Visit Blog
Explore Tumblr blogs with no restrictions, modern design and the best experience.
#We know the posts are still going around and we apologize for having posted to begin with
natsxaddiction · 2 days ago
Text
Leftover Cake
Tumblr media
Nat x Reader
Part 1 https://natsxaddiction.tumblr.com/post/662907576590204928/a-split-decision
“Why did you leave me?”
Word Count: 3.9k
Rating: M 18+ for this post.
Notes: I didn’t plan on making this a series but I like it. The reader is a bit of a douche in this but we can’t all be perfect lol.
You’re late. You’re really late. Not even just an ‘oh I got stuck in traffic I’ll be there late”. You’re the “I hope my daughter doesn’t hate me and harbor those feelings the rest of her life late.”  As you bob and weave through traffic in your BMW SUV you curse to yourself. You feel stupid. Very stupid. There’s no way you can ever make up for this but you can certainly try to.
As you pull onto the street of what was once your home you squint just a little to see how many people are still there. You can see the cars lining the street start to dissipate as you pull into the driveway. Natasha is on the porch talking to one of the people you recognize from Emma’s dance class. She spots you, rolling her eyes and angling herself, so you’re not in her vision. Parking the car, you look over to the passenger’s seat where Emma’s gift is wrapped in yellow paper (her favorite color) and a bright pink bow. You turn the car off with a sigh. You really did it this time. You unbuckle your seatbelt reaching over to grab the present and exit. You walk slowly up the pathway marveling at all of the decorations that Natasha has put up for Emma’s fifth birthday.
Five. Your baby girl is five and you’ve missed her birthday party. One Natasha had gracefully invited you to. Briefly, your mind flashes back to the mornings where you and Natasha would wake the little girl up with breakfast in bed. Mini pancakes, strawberries, her favorite juice. You would go the whole nine yards for her. Now you’ve done everything but that. You reach the edge of the steps with a small wave to Natasha’s guests.
“Kerry, Doug, nice to see you again.” You give them a tight smile hoping to appear calm even though you don’t feel that way.
“I’ll call you,” Natasha says bidding them goodbye. She doesn’t speak until they’re down the path and in their car. She trails her eyes over to you still in your work clothes with an apologetic look on your face. “Unbelievable.” She scoffs turning to go inside the house. You follow after her with an apology at the tip of your tongue. She starts collecting the trash she sees around the living room.
“I’m sorry, I got sidetracked at work,” You begin.
“You don’t have to apologize to me.” She shrugs. Pushing her hair behind her ear she glances at you. “I’m not the one turning five and I’m not your wife.” Something about the last part of that statement strikes you right in the heart. The divorce has been finalized for eight months now. Eight months and you’ve barely seen each other. Only during pickups and drop-offs. Even then you barely speak. Hearing her voice is...nice. Even if she is angry with you.
“I know but I’m really making an ass of myself,” You shake your head. “Where is she?”
“Backyard,” She answers.
“She must hate me,” You mutter more to yourself.
“She doesn’t hate you,” Natasha walks to the kitchen and again you follow. “She’s just really confused on why her Mommy said she would be here and wasn’t.” She gives another wave to one of the last guests and they trickle out of the house.
“Yeah,” You say following closely behind her. She stuffs the trash into the bin carefully.
As she stands to her full height you take a second to look at her. She’s gorgeous. Her hair flows behind her back longer than she’s ever let herself allow it to. Her eyes are just as expressive and beautiful. God, you’ve missed her.
You open your mouth to speak but you’re interrupted when a familiar figure steps into view. Richard Matthews. An agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Natasha’s new partner. He accompanies the Avengers on missions every now and again. You’re not exactly sure why but he’s always paired up with Natasha on missions and it never really bothered you until now.
“Everything’s all set with the kiddos,” Richard says to her. He completely ignores you and you can’t really tell if that’s intentional. The way he steps into Natasha’s space makes you think they’re closer than she’s letting on. “Emma’s having a blast with the new American doll I got. Says she’s gonna sleep with it tonight.” He smiles down at Natasha. “Will you be okay here? Ryan helped me with a lot of the backyard so there’s not much else to clean.”
“Yeah, I got it.” Natasha nods glancing over at you. She can see how uncomfortable Richard makes you feel. “Thank you, Richard.” She raises her hand to rest lightly on his bicep. You narrow your eyes. Clearing your throat they both look towards you.
“Oh, y/n, I didn’t see you there.” Richard feigns innocence.
“I’m sure you didn’t, Dick.” You say with every ounce of disdain. You can see Natasha’s lips quirk in amusement but she quickly hides it.
“Well, I’m gonna go.” He says before giving her a kiss on the cheek. He lingers before walking past you towards the front door. You two don’t break eye contact until he’s gone.
“That guy is a real tool,” You roll your eyes.
“He’s nice and he’s a part of the team.” Natasha shrugs. She steps over to the sink to do the dishes giving you the idea that this entire conversation is over. You want to ask her if she’s seeing him. If he’s more than just her partner. You’re not entitled to any of those answers and Natasha won’t be afraid to tell you.
“I’m just gonna go,” You wave the gift in your hand heading towards the back door. Once you’re out there you finally exhale. From the porch, you can see the giant pink bounce castle that both of your children are currently playing in. You go down the steps content to watch them for a moment. It’s Ryan who spots you first. Before all of this, he would have scrambled out of the bounce house to meet you halfway. Instead, he just stands there.
“Mommy!” Emma breaks you from your trance flopping onto her bottom. She slides out of the bounce house to run over to you. You catch her twirling her around in your arms. “You came!”
“I did, baby girl.” You kiss both of her cheeks.
“You missed my party though,” She reminds you.
“I know, mommy’s so sorry,”
“It’s okay,” Emma forgives you. She wraps her arms tightly around your neck again.
“I got you something,” You jiggle the box in your hand. She leans back to inspect it her eyes widening. “Let’s go ahead and open it.” You let her down to stand on her own two feet. She takes your hand dragging you over to the picnic table on the other side of the yard. She’s small so it takes her a minute to sit correctly but when she does she beams up at you. Her socked feet swing underneath the table as she waits for you to hand her the present. You place it in front of her and take your spot next to her. She doesn’t hesitate to rip into the paper tossing the bow somewhere in the grass behind her. You can hear the sound of someone sliding out of the bounce house and you look over to see Ryan stepping closer.
“Hey bud,” You greet.
“Hi,” He says softly. You raise an arm beckoning him over to come to give you a hug. He presses himself against you as you hold him close. “I missed you.” He mumbles into your neck. Through this entire divorce, your relationship with him has been strained. Everything has been strained.
“I missed you too.” You whisper back. You give him a soothing kiss on his head. He doesn’t let you go as you both watch Emma to see her reaction.
“Wow!” She says pulling the last pieces of paper from the gift. She turns the box over and over in her hands. “I got a watch!” It’s not some fancy watch. You’re not that out of touch with reality. It’s an Apple watch. The most she can do on the thing is the timer, use the phone features, and use a calculator. She loves it all the same as she hugs the box to her. After hearing what Richard got her you were apprehensive about it being enough. Sitting here watching her cherish this gift you know you picked correctly. “Can I call you on it?” You nod. “Every night?” You nod again. “Cool!” She cheers.
There’s a squeak coming from the back door and you know Natasha has come to the back porch.
“Can I go show Mama?” She asks you.
“Go, show her.” She turns from the picnic table rushing over to Natasha to show off her cool new present. Natasha looks down at the box and then back to you with a raise of her brow. She doesn’t share in Emma’s excitement but she tells the girl how cool it is.
“How are you doing?” You turn your focus to Ryan. He shrugs. “You sure?” He nods silently.
“Ryan, come on, it’s almost bedtime,” Natasha says. “I want to check your backpack before the night is over.” She ushers Emma inside.
“Guess we better go and check those backpacks.” You say rising to your feet. Ryan clasps your hand in his and you both move to walk inside of the house. It’s there Natasha is setting up Emma’s watch. “Patience, Printsessa.” Natasha scolds lightly. She presses a few buttons on the screen.
“Can Mommy stay for bath time?” Emma asks innocently. Your eyes fly to Natasha’s. You haven’t done that in a while.
“Please?” Ryan joins in. Natasha’s resolve is broken as she gives a meek “yes.” The children cheer in unison.
Guess you’re staying for bedtime.
This takes almost two hours to get both children through their nightly routine. Emma is more reluctant to fall asleep as she doesn’t want to miss you leaving. You tuck her into bed with a kiss and a promise to see her again soon. She pulls the American girl doll under the covers with her. You wait for her to fall asleep before leaving her room. Ryan is next and he’s much easier. He climbs into bed all on his own with his back turned to you. He’s conflicted and you being here is not making it easy on him. You sit on the bed beside him. You press a kiss to the back of his head.
“I love you,” You say before reaching over to turn off his lamp. You exit his room leaving his door cracked. You amble down the hallway to the stairs. You find Natasha in the front room gathering all of Emma’s new presents that she would put into their proper place later.
“Thanks for letting me stay to tell them goodnight,” You say awkwardly.
“Don’t mention it,” She dismisses tossing the last of the toys into a pile. The house is pretty much clean now save for the leftovers she has to put away. She’s not kicking you out as you follow her down the same path into the kitchen.
“Natasha,” You begin. stopping yourself when you realize you don’t really have anything to say. “Thank you for inviting me. I know you didn’t have to do that. I feel like a jerk.  Especially with how things have been going.”
“How have things been going?” Natasha busies herself with pushing the leftovers into whatever Tupperware they can fit into. She curses turning to look for a lid for this particular bowl. “Where is it?” She searches.
“Bottom right cabinet,” You inform her. She pauses before moving over to search the cabinet you gave her. She finds what she is looking for and turns back to the food.
“Things have been going good.” You continue your earlier conversation. “Work is work. My mom is doing well. She sends her love. I can’t complain.” You watch her stuff the fridge full.
“Well I’m glad things are going well for one of us,” She slams the door of the fridge a bit harder than intended. “Not all of us are able to abandon our motherly duties.”
“Natasha, I’m trying my best here.” You say immediately knowing what she means.
“That’s what pisses me off the most,” She says exasperatedly. “They’re so good with you just trying. They don’t care how many times you mess up. They don’t care if you don’t do something. They don’t care if you’re having a bad day and you’re doing everything to make them happy. They don’t care if you don’t show up for their goddamn birthdays but it’s me that gets the brunt of the madness and the anger.” She slams her hands against the counter. Running her hand through her hair, she shakes her head. “Do you know Ryan got into a fight at school the other day? He’s been...angry these days. I’m considering seeing a therapist with them.” She nods to herself. “Emma’s been giving me hell too. I wouldn’t allow her to watch tv one night because I dislike them having so much screen time. She threw a tantrum.” She swallows thickly. Then you went and bought her a watch. “She told me, she told me she hates me and that she wishes she could come live with you.” The unshed tears in her eyes break your heart into a thousand pieces. “So, yes trying your best doesn’t really fly with me.”
“Natasha, I’m,” There’s no amount of apologizing that could take that hurt from her. “I’ll talk to them. I’ll take them out for dinner and we can talk.”
Natasha sighs. She knows this isn’t something that can be fixed with a simple talk. She lets her tears fall freely. You hate that this is what you’ve done to your family. Stepping around the counter you reach out to her. It’s reminiscent of that night all those months ago when you left. All you want to do is make it better. Make her feel better. Your emotions are conflicting as you bring your fingers up to caress her cheek. She stands stock-still closing her eyes at your touch. You rub your thumbs across her cheeks clearing away the tear tracks.
“I’m sorry,” You say and she lets out a sob.
“You’re not sorry,” She shakes her head.
“No, Natasha, I’m sorry,” You say firmly. You’re hoping she can hear the sincerity in your voice. She opens her eyes searching your face for a lie. You get lost in the forest of her eyes. So trusting and loving even with all of the pain you’ve brought your family.
You don’t know who makes the move first. Your lips meet tentatively. There’s a hint of familiarity that comes from nine years of marriage. The kiss is soft and sweet. Her lips glide over yours in a slow, languid motion. It’s not lacking in passion. Quite the opposite actually. Her mouth is hot and wet and hungry for you as your tongues meet. Taking in her flavor, you moan. She tastes like leftover cake with a hint of toothpaste. You pull back slightly to suck her bottom lip into your mouth. You nip it gently and the moan it elicits from Natasha only spurs you on. Her arms come up to wrap around your neck pulling you closer as you push her gently towards the counter. Her back is pressed against it as you kiss her harder.
You spend a few more moments wrapped up in each other. Your hands roam her body tracing over every curve.
The need for air becomes too great as you pull away to trail kisses down her neck. You lick at her pulse point before giving it a soft bite. She moans a bit louder tensing under you. You’re moving fast and hurried as you push her tank top over her breast. You move the cup of her bra to expose her nipple taking the rosy bud between your lips. You give it a hard suck and she gasps loudly. Her hands push your head closer to her as you swipe your tongue across her nipple. Your right-hand slides down to trace the front of her jeans.
“Please,” She says in her lust-filled haze. You flick the button of her pants open skirting your fingers under the waistband of her underwear. She’s wet. So wet. You slide your fingers through her folds collecting her wetness. On one particular slide, you bump her clit causing her hips to jump. You trace her opening and she’s panting now. When your fingers slip inside of her she lets out a yelp. You push until you’re at the second knuckle. You can hear the sound of her arousal and it is music to your ears. Natasha has always been loud during sex and this is no exception. You abandon her breasts to return your lips to hers.
“Shh, baby, you don’t want to wake them,” You whisper into her ear. She nods shakily as she tries to fuck herself on your fingers. You thrust harder sending her reeling as she reaches blindly behind her for the counter. “Good girl,” She flutters around your fingers, and god damn you want to stay like this forever.
“Harder,” Her breath is airy and hurried. She’s close. You listen thrusting into her harder, faster, deeper. Her brows are knit together as she chases her orgasm. You can feel the way she tightens around your fingers.
“He doesn’t fuck you like this does he?” You breathe close to her ear. “Doesn’t take care of you like I do,” The moment is over faster than you know it. Suddenly Natasha is pulling away and pushing you away from her. It’s like a bucket of ice-cold water has been dumped on you as she takes a huge step away. She’s buttoning her jeans and wiping at her mouth as you try to catch your breath. “What? What happened?”
“You can’t be serious?” She says. “You think I’m fucking him?”
“Natasha,” You drop your hands to your sides. She pushes her shirt down over her breast and you immediately miss your closeness.
“No, no, you cannot be serious.” Natasha turns to catch her breath. “You don’t have the right,”
“Fuck, I didn’t mean to assume. He was close to you, kissed you.”
“On the cheek,” She whips her head to look at you. “He comes over sometimes to help with the kids. They like him. That’s not any of your business if I was fucking him or not by the way. You lost that when you served me with the divorce papers.”
A wave of anger washes over you. Swiping your hand across the counter you cause all of the glasses she dried earlier to crash to the ground.
“Fuck,” You yell. The glass resting at your feet satisfies you. It’s a representation of how you’re feeling right now. Natasha jumps back avoiding the glass from touching her. She looks down at the mess in surprise before looking back at you. You both wait in anticipation for one of the kids to come down. They don’t.
You rush out of the back door to sit on the steps. You bend so your head is between your knees. The blood rushes there and you cough hoping to catch your breath. The backdoor creaks. A comforting hand is placed upon your back as Natasha comes to sit next to you.
“Breathe, y/n.” She hums. You’re having a panic attack. She sits with you so patiently as your breathing becomes normal again.
“I’m not good for them,” You say. “I’m just like him.” You whisper brokenly.
“No, y/n, you’re not.” Natasha lifts your chin to look at her. “You’re not.”
“But you said-”
“I know what I said,” Natasha interrupts. “You’re nothing like him. I only wanted to hurt you as much as you hurt me.” The admission sits between the two of you.
“Fuck,”
She returns her hand to her lap.
“I can’t…” You struggle. “It wasn’t making sense. Any of it. It doesn’t make sense. One minute we were happy and the next we weren’t. We became too much. I couldn’t make you happy anymore. Emma told me during her bath that she hears you crying at night when you think she’s asleep. I never meant to do any of this. I never meant it, Tasha.” You cry. You mean it. You ran. You did what you do best and ran.
“I know,” She says solemnly. “You never asked me if I was happy.” You lift your head to look at her questioningly. “You said you couldn’t make me happy anymore but you never asked me. You never ask you just assume. I’ve always been happy with you. Back during our days in the tower, when we got married, when we were pregnant with Ryan.” She names. “Even when we weren’t having sex and not communicating and fighting all of the time. I never once thought that we would end.” You’re surprised by that. All this time you thought you were doing the right thing for everyone and now you don’t know if it was the right thing at all. “Couples have rough patches. Tony and Pepper did. Thor and Jane. Clint and Laura. They got through it. I thought we could too. When you handed me those papers -- my entire world stopped, y/n. I thought there was something wrong with me. I thought maybe you found someone else. I thought so many things. But that I didn’t see coming.”
“I’m sorry,” It’s your turn to cry now. “I didn’t want this.” You shake your head. “I fucked up.” You say.
“Is this because you think I’m sleeping with someone else?”
“Partly,” You admit. “I have had some time to think and I just… I thought I was doing what’s best for us. You’re right I didn’t ask you. I assumed. I pulled away. I’m so sorry, Natasha. I never stopped loving you or wanting you. Even through all of that.” Natasha’s breath hitches through your admission.
“Then why?” She asks. “Why did you leave me?”
You don’t have a single answer. “I thought you were better off without me.”
“How could you ever think that?” She asks. You don’t have an answer for her.
“I have to leave in the morning,” You say. The moment is broken and though Natasha thought you were getting somewhere it’s clear you haven’t. She moves to stand and you catch her wrist. “Come with me. It’s a week in Florida. Come with me. You and the kids.”
“Y/n, we can’t just leave in the morning.” She says. “The kids have school and I have work.” You deflate. Of course not. You shouldn’t have asked. “But we could meet you there Friday night? Gives us time to pack and get everything in order with their teachers.” She’s giving you a chance. You stand to look at her. “The moment we come back we’re in therapy. All of us.”
“Yes, yes, of course.” You promise.
“Don’t break my heart again,” She begs quietly. “I don’t think I’ll survive this time.”
“I won’t.” You pull her into your arms. Standing here with her you wonder how you ever thought you could be without her.
80 notes · View notes
ladymajavader · 21 hours ago
I love everything you said about the difference between malex and m*luca in the parallel scenes. I’ve been thinking about that too in regards to how Michael reacted to either. With her, he always seemed to be walking on eggshells or apologizing, for whatever reason he decided that was a relationship he needed to keep going so he seemed to just go along with whatever she said.
With Alex though. Like you said, Alex responded with a joke and Michael immediately told him it wasn’t a funny matter, he already feels comfortable with his concerns and fears and voicing them. And then in the scene after the ledge, it’s clear Michael is worried but upset and he doesn’t really try and hide it while still talking rationally with Alex about it.
It’s just so blatantly obvious the difference in relationships but also in Michael himself and how he’s himself and comfortable in being himself around Alex, like he always has been. I hope all that made sense, I’m just rambling I think!!
Yes Nonnie, your rambling makes perfect sense to me, these are also the paths my train of thought takes (see my ramblings below:P). Like I said on that post, if the show didn't want us to compare and contrast those two relationships, they shouldn't have made them sides of a love triangle. It's a plot device geared towards making the audience choose sides and compare options - should our main be with option A or option B? Which is better for them in the long run?
There was this brilliant post s about how RNM completely botched the execution of the love triangle as a plot device by not allowing Michael to ever make comparisons, but still the audience sees and compares those two relationships, inevitabley weighing - which is better (for Michael)?
And this (Speedily) Established Malex gives a lot of parallels to consider, but what interests me the most rn is what you zeroed in on perfectly - the difference in Michael himself and his comfort around his partner.
In 2x01 he pushes Alex away claiming that he never said no to him and always went where Alex wanted him to - and then he promptly falls into exactly that kind of dynamic with M. 
He was a pretty good boyfriend to M - we all saw him trying very hard, communicating, sharing personal stories, doing stuff for her, compromising. The problem was he gave all power into her hands and didn’t get anything back - not that we saw on screen. All the speeches on feelings were from him - the closest she got was that “I’ll never leave you alone” line which was used to shut him up about his concerns for her health and to stop pestering her about making a compromise and making his opinion a factor in her choice about her life. Funny, it’s almost as if TPTB knew that they didn’t have a future together and that translated into the character making choices for herself, without considering Michael, because she was building her own future, not theirs. 
We’ve been shown them communicating, but we’ve never seen her listening or at least letting Michael’s opinions inform her actions. And he really had no way of knowing how she felt about them other than if she currently wanted him around. And here he was, the person who all his life pushed everyone close to him away before he could be abandoned, trying SO HARD to be good enough not to be abandoned. 
Contrast that with Alex, who spends entire season 2 and beyond basically proving his love and devotion to Michael. Michael has no reason to doubt how he feels (he has a whole song about it), what he would give up for him (life, livelihood, sanity and happiness) and most importantly - that however Michael hurt him, he'd always be there for him and ultimately come back. Combine it with the dramatic "burn the world down" declaration and “piece I cannot live without” that solidifies Michael's understanding that Alex will always make choices with them both in mind, since he doesn’t see a future for himself in which Michael doesn’t exist and isn’t safe and happy - and no wonder he's so confident in their relationship. 
Even though it's so fresh, even though the demons of their past mistakes haunt them both, in 309 Michael doesn't doubt for a minute that Alex changed his mind or ran away when he doesn’t show up for their date. Michael forgives instantly, we don’t see him reverting into old habits of lashing out because he was hurt/felt rejected, because he didn’t feel rejected! He knows whatever mistakes Alex makes, Michael is always his top priority. He has the confidence that as much as he gives of himself, he will receive from Alex in return tenfold. And we see that Alex not just lets him talk, but actively listens and let Michael’s opinions, emotions and concerns inform his choices. Because he’s builiding a future FOR THEM.
tl;dr the difference in Michael between those two relationships is mostly based on confidence and trust in the commitment of his partner. And whatever comes next from the show I’ll be forever grateful that they’ve shown that so deeply ingrained, trauma-induced maladaptive behaviors and habits that hindered Michael in froming and maintaing a good relationship can be overcome, and not by supressing, but by having total trust and support from his partner.
35 notes · View notes
tomhollandisabae · a day ago
Text
Dusk till Dawn- Billy Russo x Reader| XII
Series Masterlist
Masterlist
Fandom; Marvel & The Punisher
A/n; finally guys this is the last part of my series!❤️ i hope that you enjoyed my annoying self and i'm so sorry for not posting for like... two months but my adhd self decided to self distanced himself from writting lol 😂
Summary; Y/n dreams finally comes true, with the man that she loves to death.
warnings; fluff, mature language
words; 1.1k
Tumblr media
Three years later
“tony come back you didn’t finish your cereal!” you yelled out at your two year old son that had just took off with his father, while holding your little girl, willow, in your arms.
“mommy I’m not hungry anymore.” Tony cried out.
“tony you need to eat your food if you wanna be a big boy” you told him.
“sorry honey but that’s a dump thing to say.” Your husband showed up out of nowhere with a foot-ball in his hands.
“if that was true I would be superman by now, not penguin” he said making your son laugh hysterically.
“well if penguin was like that and I was batman… damn… would let him kill me and then apologize about it” you winked at him making him smirk.
“it is a good thing then that you’re not batman and I’m not penguin” he said approaching you, making you roll your eyes.
“daddy!” your little girl squealed in your arms for her father.
“hey baby girl, love that your reminding mommy how she should call me at nights” he grinned as she took willow in his arms.
You were so grateful that your son had gone back to resume playing in your backyard.
“jesus billy, she might be ten months old, but she still can understand you in some way, ya know” you said rolling your eyes once more.
“then what if we leave willow with tony and go upstairs to have a more private… talk” he winked.
“in your dreams pretty boy” you laughed.
“indeed that is the only place that we’re having that kind of talk nowadays” he sighed.
“whatever bill” you said and went back inside to wash the dishes.
So, as it may seems, it is a fact that in those last three years you and billy had finally managed to built your own family. Tony was born almost one year after you reunited with your husband and turns out half a year later, your pregnant again with your little princess, willow.
Furthermore, you still kept in touch with pepper and morgan, but only through phone calls and etc., because you were still wanted back in the USA. Looks like your fight for mankind was not good enough for them to forgive you and let you return to your birth country, yet you didn’t mind.
You had built a new life here with billy, having created your own small family, so you couldn’t be more grateful about it. All your pain and all the shit you went through, belonged to the past now.
As for Curtis, he didn’t mind bothering you and billy again. You had learnt that he was married now, but still kept on talking to ex-vets. You were glad though that he didn’t try to come after you at all.
Your thoughts were interrupted as you felt your husbands arms wrapping themselves around your waist while he rested his chin on your shoulder.
“what are you thinking about?” he finally asked you.
Sighing you whipped your wet hands in a towel and turned around to face him. You wrapped your arms around his neck as your rested your behind against the kitchen counter. He kept his own arms still around your waist.
“I was thinking about how grateful I am to have you and our babies in my life” you answered truthfully while pecking his lips.
“i didn’t do anything about it love, don’t know what you’re talking about. You went through all that pain while I quite enjoyed myself in the making.” He smirked and you playfully smacked his arm.
“are you horny mister russo?” you smirked back.
“how can I not be if I’m having you as my wife?” he winked at you as he leaned in and started kissing your neck.
“I’m sorry to break it to you honey…” you said while pushing him away “but it’ll take you months to put your pretty hands on me again” you bite you lower lip.
“what?! No love you can’t do this to me… I can’t stand a day not touching you” he cried out as he tried to touch you again but you avoided him.
“nah ah, you said it yourself, you didn’t do anything more than enjoying yourself while I was having the worst pan in my life honey, so now is time for pay back” you said turning around and resuming washing the dishes.
“babe come on—and how long will this torture last?” he asked sighing.
“until I go through that hell of a pain again and manage to break your hand” you giggled.
“wha—you know to get through this I have to fuck you ag—“ he cut himself of as he reached out to turn off the tap while turning you around so he could face you.
“y/n…” he started.
“yeaaahh…” you responded while trying to hide your smirk.
“are you…?” he said.
“am I what billy?” you giggled and suddenly his face expression went from a confused one to an excited one.
“baby…” he said while tearing up and you couldn’t help but squeal while wrapping your arms around his neck again.
“yeah” you breathed out.
“are you…” he didn’t finish as you nodded your head positively at him.
“oh my…” he breathed out as he picked you up in his arms and spin you around making you laugh from excitement.
“I love you so much y/n” he said as he put you on top of the counter “you don’t know how lucky I feel having you all to myself love. Thank you, thank you so much for being my wife” he said as a tear spilled from the corner of his eye.
“billy…” you sighed as you whipped his tear off “I love you too honey, never forget that, you are my whole world and I would do a=everything in my power for yours and our babies’ happiness” you finally said as you leaned down to kiss his lips softly while he placed his hands gently on your hips.
“thank you for sticking with me billy” you both laughed.
“thank you for tolerating me, my love” he said back as he kissed you again.
“told you I dreamed about out family billy, thank you for making my dreams come true” you hugged him.
“cannot believe that I’m holding you right now in my arms y/n” he said while kissing your hair softly.
“what can I say, I’m quite of a superhero, am I not?” you said and you both broke out laughing.
You had finally found peace.
The End!
Taglist;
@kaqua @pandaxnienke @blackbirddaredevil23 @antigoneidk @aleksanderwh0r3 @carlywhomever @padfootswife24
35 notes · View notes
dailylouistomlinson · a month ago
Text
Hello! Sorry for the confusion but we’ve just been informed the nature behind the video of Louis with Luke and Oli and we’ve decided to remove it. We don’t tolerate that kind of behavior/harassment towards Louis at any given time. Thanks!
19 notes · View notes
wheezing-pterodactyl · 5 months ago
Text
.😐
#apologies for the rant ahead#recently i stopped being friends with this very toxic person who basically used me as their therapist#and they would never care or acknowledge any of my problems and always made a fuss out of everything#and just there in the past few weeks they made up some stupid drama out of nothing and i just had enough#so for a while it was great - i felt more at ease and just a lot happier#but then they started to spread shit about me and my friends#and now they’re going around saying that i’ve ‘betrayed them’ because i didn’t put up with their shit and finally realised how toxic they r?#it’s gotten to a point where i have people i don’t even know come up to me and my friends saying that i betrayed (former friend) and like ??#i’m literally done school in about 5 weeks and i CANNOT wait to get out of there#especially when all this shit is going on#and (former friend) posted a big fucking waffle-y apology on their story about how they’re sorry etc etc#but if they were truly sincere they would have texted the people personally - not put it on their public story for attention#but the thing is... i wasn’t even surprised. and if they think i’m bad for not accepting that? it’s because it’s not sincere in the slighest#(it was actually quite triggering for me... not in the angry-triggered kinda way haha)#and on top of that they’ve now gone to some other people and are now besties with them and it’s like? wow was i that important to you that-#-you dropped me so easily?#this whole shit had started because (f.f) blocked one of mates on literally everything and deleted anything to ever done with them#and so i confronted (f.f) about it because my mate thought they had done something wrong and were doubting themselves when they hadn’t???#but back to them now going around being friends with everyone#they’ve actually separated another person from one of my former friends (well we still get along just drifted apart nothing bad happened)#and it’s like? wow you going to ruin others’ relationships now too? is that how petty you are?#but yeah this whole situation is just a joke and is completely unnecessary#i’m just trying to focus on my exams and getting into college#i don’t have time for this petty immature shit 😤#anyways asdfghjkl#felt good to get that out hahah#ramblings
2 notes · View notes
angrythingstarlight · 5 months ago
Text
Three Whole Days
Summary: You should have known better than to leave  Bucky alone. He’s had three whole days to think of what he’s going to do when you get back. 
Tumblr media
Pairing: Beefy!Biker Bucky x Reader
Warning: Smut, Minors DNI, Oral (M and F receiving), slight exhibition kink, public sex, vibe, handcuffs, orgasm denial, praise kink,, dom/sub, overstimulation, grumpy Bucky. 
A/N: fair warning its a little tame. Not Requested. Beta’d by the wonderful @sweeterthanthis, @whisperlullaby and @navybrat817 but all mistakes are my own. 
Do not copy, rewrite, translate or post my work anywhere. No permission given to copy, translate, rewrite or post any parts of my stories.  Comments, likes and reblogs are wonderful. 
Check out my Masterlist and Taglist! Requests are closed 
Tumblr media
“Alright ladies, let’s gather around and have a moment of silence.” 
You groan, more of whine really, embarrassment seeping through your pores, your cheeks heated when your best friend motions for the group to surround you. “Will you shut the fuck up?” you hiss, hiding your face from the onlookers in the too crowded airport. 
Marcie takes a deep, overly dramatic breath in and exhales, “Dearly beloved, we are gathered here to celebrate the memory of a tight, wet ass pussy that is going to be taken from the world too damn soon-ow,” her speech cut off when you jab her in her stomach. 
“Quit it and get away from me,” you huff with a tinge of concealed laughter, not wanting to encourage them more. Adjusting your heavy bag over your shoulder, you embrace Marcie with one arm, giving her a squeeze, smiling when you feel your friends envelop you in a group hug. “This was fun and I can’t wait to do it again.” 
As you walk through the gates, your friends break away from the small group with goodbyes, selfies, and more hugs. The impromptu girls’ trip was an incredible experience and you loved every moment. 
Bucky on the other hand. 
Yeah, he was not happy. Not happy with you at all. He made it very clear the night you left for the airport. You hope that he used the past three days to calm down. 
Taking your phone out of your back pocket, you turn it on for the first time in three days. The rapid-fire notifications fill the screen, the continuous pings drawing Marcie’s attention. “God damn, your pussy really is going to die,” she laughs, looking at the flood of messages. 
You shrug, keeping a grip on your bag, “Bucky just likes to talk,” you retort defensively. “He’s chatty.”
“I’ve never heard him say more than five words at time,” Marcie gives you a disbelieving look out of the side of her eye, “I hope you stretched.” 
Snorting, you nudge her with your hip, rolling your eyes as you navigate your way to the entrance. Now you’ll never admit it but she’s right, and you really wished you had thought to limber up before you got off the plane.  Your phone continues to light up with message after message. Scrolling through your screen, you can pinpoint the exact moment he began to lose his shit. 
Five hours into your trip.
“Be safe” turned to “I miss you” to “when the fuck are you getting back” to “I’m horny.” 
Sweet messages of “I love you” and “have fun” mixed in with “I’m going to fuck your brains out” and “tell my pussy I miss her.” 
You’re staring at the dick pic he sent six hours into your trip, your panties dampening when you see the next message is a video and you want to play it so bad, part of you not even caring that you’re in public. Damn, he’s rubbing off you; at this rate, you’re going to be worse than he is. You're almost at the exit when you notice a crowd of employees huddled together whispering loudly. 
“You need to ask him to leave.” 
“I’m not going anywhere near him. I’m not trying to die today, I have stuff to do tomorrow, you go ask him to leave.” 
“How long is he going to just stand there?” 
“I tried to ask but he glared at me.” A slight pause. “It was sexy.” 
“Really, Jennifer?” 
“What! He’s hot. I want him to glare at me like that while he makes me-” 
You and Marcie exchange glances, her shoulders shaking as she covers her mouth with her hand. Sighing, you walk around the group and your steps falter, your pulse kicking up. 
Bucky is frowning at his gloved hands, the black leather crunching with each clench of his fist. Your heart thumps in your chest. While you had fun, you really missed him.  You swallow thickly, clearing your throat. He slowly lifts his head, tilting it to the side. 
He’s jaw dropping gorgeous and your knees nearly buckle. You missed him more than you ever imagined. 
His chestnut hair is hidden beneath his navy baseball hat. A hint of charcoal grey peeks out from his partially unzipped black leather jacket. Bucky wordlessly glares at you. He is livid, you can feel it rolling off of him in hazy waves. 
 He gestures for you to come towards him with his long index finger, his other hand shoved into his front pocket, one long leg crossed in front of the other, an untied boot tapping on the stained carpet. Oh, he’s very angry. 
You freeze, drowning in the furious glint of his blue eyes. When you hesitate, taking a step back, he grins. You feel your clit twitch, your already damp panties soaked when he runs his tongue across his pearly white teeth. His eyes caress your face moving slowly all the way down to your feet, undressing you, stripping you bare in the middle of the airport. The heat of his piercing gaze searing you when his eyes snap back up to your face, his grin widening. Predatory, dark, and aimed directly at you. 
Marcie whistles, “You are in trouble,” she leans over, putting her head on your shoulder, “Welp, I’m going to miss you, and, if you somehow survive, call me.” 
She’s gone, saying hi to Bucky on her way out of the revolving doors. He doesn’t respond, perfectly still, except for his combat boot, the slow measured taps making you nervous the closer you get to him. He pushes away from the desk, much to the relief of the employee’s huddled several feet away. 
He saunters over to you, leaning down until the rim of his hat touches your forehead. Walking you back into something hard, a counter judging by the sharp edge pressing into the middle of your back.  Oceanic blue eyes capture your own wide ones and your breath stalls. Thoughts empty out of your head when his grin morphs into a smirk, slow and devious. Retribution.  Reckoning. Punishment. 
“Hi baby,” The words squeaked out, high pitched and wobbly. You place your hands on his chest, meekly glancing up at him through your eyelashes. 
Good, he thinks, you should be worried.
 “I’ve had a lot of time to think about what I was going to do to you when you got back,” He brings his mouth over yours, the brim of his cap moving softly over your skin. 
“I hope it was worth it,” His pink lips slotting over yours with each word, his deep timbre rumbling through you. 
“Bucky, baby, it was only three days,” you protest, unable to stop your hands from sliding under his jacket and around his broad back. He’s so warm under there, his cologne, light cedar drifting off of him and sinking onto your skin, it's so hard to breathe with him so close. 
Bucky’s brow quirks, those blue eyes widen just a little. Bucky mouths “three days” and you know you fucked up even more. Now Bucky is angry and offended. 
“Only three days,” he hums, plucking your bag off your shoulder and onto his own. Bucky reaches into his pocket, digging around for something. The look in his eyes becomes more deviant by the second. 
You can tell the second he finds it because those blues darken, he leans a little closer, his elbow resting on the counter, his other hand dipping to your waist, his fingers trailing under the waistband of your skirt. 
You hiss out his name, a warning that makes his grin widen. You look around, the crowds of people milling around you, no one noticing the oh so casual scene of a man talking to his woman. To anyone else, it looks sweet, maybe two lovers saying goodbye. Anything but Bucky subtly shifting his large body so that he can slip his hand down your skirt, something cold and firm placed between your folds, nestled right along your clit.
He takes a step back, straightening to his full height, “You better remember those words later gorgeous.”  
It’s a threat and a promise all rolled into one, sealed with a light kiss on your lips. 
Wrapping his arm around your waist, he leads you out into the bright sunny day. Straight to his bike parked illegally in the loading zone. An officer is standing to the side, writing on a little yellow pad when Bucky pushes past him to grab your helmet. He looks at your burly man and back at his pad, ripping up the half-written ticket with a mumbled apology. 
Bucky places it on your head, tightening the strap below your chin, using it to tug you flush against his body. Even through the layers between your bodies, you can feel how hard he is, how big. He palms your ass, bringing you even closer. Your mind racing with the possibilities, images of him fucking you over the kitchen counter, against the shower wall, on the front porch swing. 
“Three days,” he sighs, bringing your face up, his lips slotting over yours, unhurried, tasting you, inhaling you, his wet tongue dipping into your open mouth with a low groan that you feel more than hear. “I love you.” 
He breaks away when you start to wrap your arms around his neck. His thumb swipes over your swollen bottom lip, “Three fucking days without you. Do you have any idea of the power you have over me, gorgeous?” 
He turns, straddling his bike in one smooth motion, revving the engine. You jump on behind him, wrapping your arms around his firm stomach, resting your head on his back. “You’re about to learn, gorgeous,” The words barely leave his lips before you feel the vibrations on your clit, he shakes his left hand, a flash of little black remote. Oh fuck, fuck me. 
The ride home is a blur, he keeps bringing you to the edge, only to take your impending orgasm away over and over. Fuck, he knows your body too well, even with his focus on the road he can tell when your close, paying attention to your needy gasps swept into his ear by the wind, your body rigid around him. 
By the time he pulls into the garage and turns off the engine, you have tears pricking at your eyes and you need to cum, your clit throbbing and aching for release.  You hobble off and take a step back. “I love you so much and I missed you Bucky,” you exclaim, ready to beg him. 
He grunts in response, tossing his helmet onto the floor with a loud clatter.  You take a step back, clasping your hands behind your back. “Bucky, remember you told me to turn off my-.” Your words taper off in a squeal when he stomps towards you. He glowers at you, a slight pout forming on his pink lips. 
He lifts you on the shiny, cold trunk of his classic car, bending your knees, his large hands moving down the insides of your thighs. Biting your bottom lip, you hold your breath when he taps his index finger over your damp panties, pushing the little bullet right over your clit. “You know I had a lot of time to think when you up and left me alone in our house.” 
“I didn’t leav-ah, fuck,” Bucky turns the vibrator on effectively cutting you off with a flick of his thumb. Your moans, needy and dragged out with each turn of the dial until you’re writhing on the back of his car, your slick dripping on the painted exterior. 
He leaves you like that, helpless and shamelessly pleading for more, legs splayed open, hips rolling, both hands clutching your breasts as you crest higher and higher. 
Bucky smiles in your direction, unzipping his jacket, he lays it across the seat of his bike. He toes his boots off, placing them by the door. The sultry sounds coming from you are what his dreams are made of.  Bucky was restless when you were gone and now that you’re back where you belong, with him, he can finally breathe again. 
He stretches his arms over his head, twisting his back. He pads back to you, standing between your legs. Gazing down at your glassy eyes, the corner of his mouth lifts. He missed you, missed how you look when you cum for him. He turns it up one more notch and groans through your release, entranced as you gush over his car. His stiff cock leaking in his jeans, he pulls you up for a wet, sloppy kiss. 
Breaking away,  he pants in your mouth. “Gorgeous, get inside. Now.” 
You slide off the trunk, almost falling to your knees, the aftershocks of your orgasm sparking with each rub of your thighs. “Bucky, please-,” 
He crosses his arms and exhales. “Here or inside, your pick.” 
It takes everything you have, but you manage to jog inside. Passing the kitchen, you skid to a stop when you see a platter of snacks along with a few bottles of water. Hearing a low whistle, you look over your shoulder and back to the table.  Looking at the vast array on your table, you know you’re in for a long night. You take off again, wishing you had stretched now. 
Bucky waits until he hears your footsteps, he looks around the garage waiting until the door closes. Stepping over to his prized toolbox, he checks the underside where he taped the ring. Tracing the outline with his finger, he puts the box back down and turns to the house. 
Bucky sings your name, listening carefully as he moves through the house. He pauses on the bottom step when he hears a creak in the floorboard above his head. Bedroom. "That’s my girl," he thinks.  
His shirt tossed over the railing, pants on the top stair. By the time he reaches the second floor, his cock is fisted in his hand. 
Pushing open the door, he grins when he sees you. Naked and ready for him on the bed. He paces back and forth in front of you, his hand twisting around his thick shaft, “You left me ,”  he accuses. 
“Bucky you paid for my tick-” 
Your protests cut off with a pointed looked. “Abandoned me,” he finishes, his slight pout making you smile, your eyes focused on his cock, you want it so bad, you’re not even pretending to listen anymore. 
Bucky moves his cock to the left, laughing when your gaze follows it back and forth. “Now you’re going to make it up to me,” 
You crawl over the bed, opening your mouth, “Yes, Bucky, let me show you how sorry I am.”  
“No, I need to taste your sweet little pussy,” he pushes you back on the bed, taking advantage of your body bouncing back, he  slides his hands under your hips and brings you to his face with a growl. 
And his tongue attacks your clit. It's the only way you can describe what his tongue is doing to you; rough long licks through your folds, followed by light circles that make you arch into his mouth. 
It’s vulgar, sloppy, and all he's been thinking about since you left him. He dips down to your entrance and his thick tongue glides against your walls, fucking you while his finger presses down on your bud, pushing back and forth, rolling it under his calloused pad. 
“God, Bucky ple-oh shit, oh fuck,” you twist, pulling the sheets in a desperate attempt to get away. 
Bucky feels you trying to run from him and he lets you go. Gasping, you stare down at him, backing up on the bed, you lean on your elbow, covering your mound with your other hand. “I need a minute,” you rasp out, your cunt pulsating, matching your racing heart.. 
Bucky cocks his head back, his pink tongue dragging across his bottom lip. A relaxed smirk creeps on his face and your stomach drops. He’s never let you go before, always insisting you can take it. You fucked up again and he confirms it,  the smug bastard. 
“So you deny me my pussy for three days, deny me your presence and love,” he says, voice deepening to a low growl, “and now you’re not letting me enjoy my desert.”
“I- no, “ you exclaim, “wait, I’m sorry,” you remove your hand, spreading your thighs. 
He barks out a short laugh, his smile dropping and you wonder if you should try to suck his cock again. Bucky pushes himself up and walks over to the dresser. He opens the first draw, pulling out a small black box.  He opens it, shuffling through the various new toys he bought you, pulling out a set of pink fur-lined handcuffs. 
“Where did you get those?” you question, scooting back towards the headboard. 
Bucky ignores your question, “Good girl,” he grins as you unknowingly move into place, “too bad it’s too late for that.”
You furrow your brows, helplessly watching Bucky stalk over to the bed. You continue to move back until you can’t go any further. He crawls over the rumpled sheets, his large body getting closer until his lips are touching yours, “I’m going to enjoy this, gorgeous.” 
He straddles you, his weight pinning you down while his thick, long cock rests on your belly, your mouth watering at the sight of his swollen, red tip. He takes advantage of the distraction to grab your wrist, cuffing it to the headboard. You look up, seconds before he takes your other wrist, the soft clanking echoes in your ears as he secured it around your wrist. 
“Safe word?”
You glance between your handcuffed wrists and his deep blue eyes, you can see how badly he wants you, his desire making your pussy impossibly wetter. 
“Harley.” 
He drops his head, his lips grazing your jaw, “good girl,” he says, “ I missed you”, he kisses down your neck, nipping the skin below your ear, “ thought about you every single day.” 
He moves up on his knees, his cock bobbing in your face. Before he can speak again, your lips are wrapped around his tip, a hot salty bead of precum melting over your tongue as you slide down his shaft. “Fuck me,” he groans. He grabs the back of your head, pushing you down even more until your nose touches his pelvis, “that’s it, gorgeous, you can take it.” 
Inhaling through your nose, you let him fuck your face, drool leaking out the sides of your mouth, his heavy weight filling your mouth. His groans shooting straight to your heart, you love that you can bring your big muscular man to his knees. He tastes so good, you could hold him in your mouth for hours. Bucky listens to you gag, telling you how good you’re doing, and you suck harder, wanting to please him. 
And you are, a little too well, Bucky’s eyes fly open when he feels his balls tighten. “No, fuck, too good, gorgeous, ah no stop, stop” he grunts, pulling out of your mouth with a wet plop, chuckling at your whine, “Sorry, doll, but I’m only cumming in your pussy tonight.”
He wipes the drool off your chin, placing a deep kiss on your lips, “But I’m not coming until you cum first. In fact, I want three from you, ” he mutters glancing down your body. 
“Wait, I don’t think I can-” you blurt out, yanking your hands down. 
Bucky rolls his eyes at you, a playful smirk on his features, “I wasn't talking to you, gorgeous, I was talking to her.” 
He drops between your thighs, pushing them apart with his broad shoulders, spreading your folds, “I know you didn’t want to leave me, huh pretty girl?” He lovingly breathes into your glistening cunt, watching you clench down, “I know, you’re going to come all over my tongue aren't you? ” he coos. 
“Bucky-” 
He locks eyes with you, flattening his tongue, and he drags it through up from your slit to your aching bud, his eyes daring you to look away. The tip of tongue flickering over your clit slowly, so slow you could cry, the short waves of warm sensations making you throb and ache, his heavy arm keeping you in place. 
He dives back in, his nose bumping your clit when his tongue curls along your walls - hot wet, his muffled groans louder than your own sobs. He's utterly ruthless, sending shocks of pleasure through you, his ego growing with each mewl and cry.
“Look at me,” he demands when he feels your orgasm approaching, waiting until you meet his  dazed blue eyes, “cum now”. He pulls your bud into his mouth, and fuck, you don’t even recognize the sound that leaves your mouth. Pleasure burns through you, the coil so tight it bursts into a million pieces, leaving you wrecked and quivering under him.  
“One.” 
You’re still high on your first climax when he pushes your hips up. Folding your body in half, his hand enclosing over your throat, he squeezes with every suck on your tender bud. It hits you hard, pushing you higher and higher until you can only whimper his name. Every last nerve burning as you cum again, sharp and fierce, your breath hissing though your gritted teeth as your orgasm wraps around you. 
“Two.” He’s arrogant, reveling in your pleasure, not that you can hear over the roaring in your ears. 
He leans back on his haunches, pulling your hips, your back floating off the bed, his strong hands holding you as if you weighed nothing. His cock, hot and thick, sits at your entrance. You both watch as he sinks into your cunt, the thick vein on the underside of his cock rubbing against your velvety walls, “Oh god,” you cry out, eyes rolling back. 
“Oh no, it's only me here gorgeous, “ he remarks proudly, “Who's making you feel this good?” 
“You, Bucky, only you,” your hoarse cries echoing across the room. 
Bucky is mesmerized by your cunt swallowing him, your cream coating his cock with each stroke. He controls the pace, but fuck you’re controlling him. You’re so tight around his length, exhilarating pleasure taking over. He hates pulling out of your perfect pussy, but loves how you clench down when he thrusts back in. 
Your moans make him want more, he wants you to shatter one more time, he won't stop until you cum for him again. His fingers swipe over your clit, “C’mon, gorgeous, cum for me. Please, doll, cum for me.” 
Fuck, you clench down so hard, your walls fluttering over his cock, he could cry from how good you feel. Instead he drives into you faster, deeper and harder,  fucking you senseless,  your cunt sensitive, raw and his. Bound to the headboard, unable to do anything but let him own you. Bucky lives for this, making you take it, take him until you cum for him like a good fucking girl. 
“Three.” Bucky chokes out when you’re frantic thrashing stops, your body absolutely rigid around him with a silent wail, head dropping back as your walls flutter around him, milking him dry. “Fucking beautiful, that's my good girl. ”  
Only when your limbs loosen around his waist, chest heaving with each harsh breath does he let himself chase his own release, savoring your tight, hot pussy, his strokes erratic and sloppy until he fills you to the brim, his white hot cum leaking around him. 
He stays inside you for a second, listening to your stuttering breath as his cock softens, his own breathing evening out after a few minutes. “You did so good for me, gorgeous,” he says with a cunning grin. 
“Never letting you leave this bed,” he grunts, pulling out of your swollen cunt with a soft wet plop. 
He grabs the key from the nightstand and brings your hands down, checking your wrists. You forget the ache in your arms as he rubs your back, murmuring sweet praises in your ear. 
“Hold on,“ he says, leaving the warmth of your body to walk to the bathroom. You’re exhausted, on the verge of sleep as you lounge on the bed. The small ping near your head gets your attention, grabbing your phone, you giggle at the message on your lock screen before tossing it down. Bucky pokes out his head curiously, the sound of water running coming from the open door. 
You shake your head, “That was Marcie asking if I’m alive. She thought you were going to kill me with your cock.”  You yawn, curling up on your side, moving your sticky thighs apart, “Hurry and get back so we can sleep.” 
“Gorgeous, that was the warm up, you have three days to make up for.” Bucky gives you a curious look as if you missed something quite obvious, his brow raised. 
“Warm-warm up?” 
Bucky whistles, walking out with a warm washcloth, gently cleaning you up. 
“What do you mean by warm up, Bucky?” You repeat, his whistling making you nervous. 
“I’m going to grab your snacks.”
You stare at his back when he walks away, his tune getting louder. “Bucky, come back here!”
Bucky pauses in the doorway, glancing over his shoulder, “Trust me, you’re going to want to eat the snack.” 
Tumblr media
Day 4
Sunlight beams through the open window, the occasional chirp breaks the silence. Taking a deep breath, you sigh, happy and sated, resting for the first time since you got home. Bucky snoring lightly beside you, his thick fingers still in your cunt. His other arm under your head, you would move but he has a smile on his face. You trace it with your fingertips.   
You’re glad you waited to tell him your little secret, you know how he gets when he thinks you’re keeping something from him.  Maybe you should tell him in public, at his shop or around friends- no, no that’s not going to stop him from losing it, you also know he doesn't know how to behave when he’s excited.
 You’re going to need to plan this, make this surprise perfect for him. 
Tumblr media
Across the street. 
Mrs Smith has decided she has enough of bikers ruining her neighborhood.
She leans out her window, glaring across at your home. She lets the curtain go, holding her phone to her ear, “Hello, Michelle, dearie, I need you to do me a favor. There’s a man I want you to meet. His name is James.”  
"I want you to break up his happy little home."
6K notes · View notes
kybabi · 9 months ago
Text
telling their s/o they’re being too clingy
w/ atsumu, sakusa, and oikawa
part 1!
series masterlist here!
(a/n: i have a couple asks to post but i just wanted to post this one prompt today!!
anyways i feel like if i were in a relationship (PLS i’ve never been in one before *cries in commitment issues*) i’d definitely be too clingy so i wanted to write for this one. anyways it’s a lil angsty but there’s happy endings for each of the characters😌
um. also. these are literally SO CHEESY like you won’t even understand until you read it so feel free to click off if it’s too much😀)
Tumblr media
atsumu
atsumu had woken up on the wrong side of the bed for some reason
he barely said anything to you in the morning and was ignoring your texts all day
when he finally got home, he was the same
you figured that maybe he needed some cuddles or positive affirmations
so you climbed into bed next to him and put your head on his chest
“‘tsumu, are you okay?”
he just rolled over on his side, pushing you off him
“baby—”
“why can’t you tell when i want to be alone? god, you’re always so clingy.”
after that, he said nothing to you, leaving the two of you in silence
you realized you were always this way, and you felt insecure, as touch was one of your love languages and you hadn’t realized how annoying that must have been
the two of you slept with your backs against each other that night
it’s the next day, and atsumu seems to have forgotten the things he said to you while he was in a bad mood last night.
when he wakes up, the bed is cold. it’s a saturday, and he’s looking forward to just staying in for the day and spending some time with you. he gets up to find you in the kitchen, making some sort of food. he walks up behind you, about to put his arms around you and wrap you in a hug, but you dodge him, moving to the side swiftly. he figures it’s nothing (this dumb bitch i swear)
“hey babe, we should go to the store today and pick up something for dinner,” he notes, checking the refrigerator.
“‘kay,” you reply, plating both of your breakfasts.
when you get to the grocery store, he expects you to tug on his sweatshirt like always, steering him into the aisles you want to go into, but instead you walk in front of him. the behavior is strange, but he shrugs it off.
after dinner, you suggest a movie, and you let him pick for the two of you.
you settle in, situating yourself on the left side of the couch and pulling the blanket over yourself. atsumu sits in the middle, expecting you to join him with your head on his shoulder like usual.
he waits.
and waits.
but you stay on your side of the couch, resting against a pillow instead of your boyfriend. now atsumu is picking up on your behavior, but he’s not sure why you’re acting this way. he decides he’ll ask you after the movie.
when you’re in bed later, he joins you, sighing contentedly. you look over at him and smile sleepily. now he figures you’ll give in and crawl over into his lap, since you’re stupidly affectionate when you’re sleepy. but you roll over on your side, scrolling lazily through your phone. now he knows something is up.
he’s about to ask you why you’re being this way, but then he suddenly remembers the things he said to you last night before you went to sleep. he feels terrible.
he pokes at your side miserably. you turn to see him staring at you with wide, guilty eyes, and you sit up.
“what is it, baby?” you whisper, gentle. he pushes his face into your chest, and sighs.
“‘m sorry,” he mumbles quietly. “i didn’t mean what i said last night. please be affectionate with me again, okay?”
the thought that he wants you close to him makes your heart swell, and you can’t imagine a time where you weren’t in love with this man.
you sigh, threading your fingers through his hair soothingly.
“‘s okay. i love you.”
“i love you.”
Tumblr media
sakusa
you’ve always been the more affectionate one in your relationship
kiyoomi is not one for physical contact, nor people in general, but for you he might make an exception
but the differences between your personalities often lead to disagreements and furthermore, arguments
a couple days ago, you had fought because he hadn’t texted you to tell you where he’d been for hours and you were worried sick
he wasn’t in the mood to talk and you were making it worse
“kiyoomi, you can’t just—”
“y/n, i’m tired of you being this way all the time. you’re so fucking clingy. it’s like every time i try to do literally anything, you HAVE to be overbearing. it’s exhausting.”
you were hurt that he’d called you that, as you cared deeply for him but he’d only interpreted that as annoying :(
you continued to fight until neither of you had the energy and called it quits, half-assed apologies forced out of each other
now the two of you are okay, but what he said stuck with you, and you’ve decided that maybe he’s right
today was not sakusa’s day at all. people were getting on his nerves left and right, and he was just tired out of his mind. he was just looking forward to coming home to you and snuggling in bed after such a long day.
he gets home and walks into the kitchen to see you making dinner and sighs tiredly. you can tell something is up with him.
“you doing okay, omi?” you ask gently. he shakes his head no, and you realize he must’ve had a bad day.
“‘m sorry, baby. can i do anything to make you feel better?” you ask, tossing something into the pot your stirring.
he sighs again, knowing he’s absolutely terrible at asking for things like this.
“could we— could you just—” he stutters, muttering. you stare at him patiently; expectantly. he stares back at you.
usually here, you’d end his suffering and ask him if he wanted to cuddle, but apparently you’re not picking up on his cues or something, because you stay silent, waiting for him to say something.
at some point, sakusa just gives up, mumbling under his breath and sulking over to the couch. on most days, you would walk over to him and ask him to talk to you, but for some reason it seems like you’re really not paying any attention to him. he knows he’s being dramatic, but he feels neglected and just a bit touch-starved. he would never say it, though.
after dinner, when both of you have showered and you’re waiting in bed for him, he looks over at you. you just look so warm and soft and he wants more than anything to cuddle with you. trying to be subtle, he asks, “is something up with you?”
you shake your head. “no, i’m doing okay. how are you feeling?” he shrugs, not wanting to talk. but you interpret this as him wanting distance from you, so you decide not to prod any further.
now he’s getting impatient, fingers itching to just grab you and hold you close, but you’re not giving him anything.
then he remembers how he hurt you last time, calling you clingy and saying the way you cared for him was annoying. his shoulders droop, and now he realizes he can’t blame you for giving him space. but space isn’t what he wants right now.
so he wraps his arms around your waist and rolls you over, ending up with you lying flush on top of him, and you look up at his face in surprise.
“please don’t be away from me right now,” he mumbles quietly. “i want you here, okay?”
your eyes fill up with tears at his honesty, kiyoomi in such a vulnerable state you’ve never seen before. you bury your face in his chest and sniffle.
“okay.”
Tumblr media
oikawa
oikawa has always had a problem with his personal boundaries
he’s never known when to stop; when enough is enough
so when you found out that he was still overworking himself a few days ago, your own frustration bubbled over
“tooru, this HAS to stop!”
both of you knew it was true
but in oikawa’s head..
“god, of course you wouldn’t get it. you’ve never wanted something so badly in your entire life that you’d do anything—”
“I WANT YOU, TOORU. how many times do i have to tell you this to make you understand?”
he’d scoffed at you, sneering
“you know what? fuck you. i don’t need you. all you do is hover over me. GOD, you’re so fucking clingy! no matter how hard i try to get rid of you, you just won’t leave!”
you were crying at that point, and while normally you would’ve stayed and tried to calm him down, this time was different
you were too hurt to stay, so you grabbed some of your things and left, slamming the door
he had regretted the words the second they left his mouth, but it was too late anyway
he’d called you 14 times and left too many messages to count, and when you came home he got up and ran to you, wrapping his arms around you tightly, scared to let go
and while you knew he didn’t mean the things he said to you, you also knew he wasn’t all that wrong either
so from that day on, you decided you would be better
today was terrible.
honestly, everything was going wrong. you were getting into arguments with people at work, the traffic was terrible, and it seemed like the entire world was against you.
and while all you want is to come home to your boyfriend and cuddle with him, the very last thing you need right now is another argument about how clingy you’re being.
oikawa is already home when you open the door, and he stands up to greet you. he notices something is off about you today, and you look even more tired than usual.
he walks over to you and tilts your chin up with his hand. you look like you’re about to cry.
“oh, baby. what’s wrong?” he asks, his voice soft and sweet. but you’re just so overwhelmed, so you start to sob. his eyes widen in alarm and then droop with sympathy, and he tries to wrap his arms around you.
no matter how much you want to succumb to his embrace, you know you’ll only regret it in the long run, so you push him away and walk towards your bedroom, closing the door behind you.
outside the door, oikawa stands there dumbfounded. it’s so unlike you to refuse his comfort, especially through touch. he knocks on the door softly before opening it.
you’re laying in bed, pillow clutched to your chest, sobbing on your side. the sight breaks his heart, and he wants to make you feel better, but he doesn’t know how.
he sits on the bed beside you and puts his hand in your hair, but you shrink away from him. his heart sinks.
“baby, please let me be here for you,” he says soothingly. you shake your head. “why?” he asks, soft and sad.
“y-you’ll think i’m be-being clingy again,” you sniffle, clutching the pillow tighter.
tooru thinks back to the argument the two of you had, the way he called you annoying and clingy and desperate when really he can’t think of anything he’s ever needed more in his life than you.
he gets into bed beside you and puts his arms around you, holding you tight against him. you fight him for a second, but then relax, giving in and turning towards him. you cry harder, sobbing into his chest and gripping his shirt.
“hey, hey. you’re alright, baby, i’ve got you,” he whispers. “i love you so much, okay? i love how affectionate you are with me and i love everything about you.”
you’ve calmed down a little bit, hiccuping and sniffling against his chest.
“i’m sorry for making you feel like i wasn’t a safe space for you to come home to. i didn’t mean a single thing i said to you that day. and then you left and it scared me and i was exhausted and insecure and i just—” he cuts himself off. “i need you, y/n. that will never change. okay?”
you look up at him, smiling softly. you really, really love him, don’t you?
“okay,” you whisper, falling asleep in his arms.
Tumblr media
13K notes · View notes
belmonnt-remade · 11 months ago
Photo
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
a little disorganized thing on neopronouns in other languages, apologies for not covering a lot of languages! here’s a post about neopronouns in other languages :)
NOTE: IF YOURE GONNA SAY U SUPPORT NEOPRONOUNS IN THIS CONTEXT BUT NOT IN ENGLISH? DIE BY MY BLADE.
ALSO PRONOUNS DO NOT EQUAL GENDER HESBIANS AND SHE/HER GAYS ILY
transcript under the cut
Image ID: A large handwritten font says “neopronouns” in all caps, beneath it (in other languages) is handwritten.
A blank person with the united states flag as their face says “Neopronouns are dumb. We already have they/them.”
A second blank person with the UK flag as their face says “Stop forcing weird things on us”
This image is duplicated but blurred, and in front of the second, blurred image is a gender neutral anime style person saying “Hey! Hold on. Not everyone speaks english, and not every language has gender neutral pronouns.”
This gender neutral person goes on to say “Hi! I’m Mo, I’m nonbinary and I speak english, french and some swedish.”
Beside them is an info panel that says “Mo” with the Bigender and Lesbian flags beside it.
Beneath the panel there is a UK flag with the text “They/She/He” beside it, as well as a french flag with the text “Iel” beside it, and a swedish flag with the text “hen” beside it.
Below this, a text box says:
“English has four (ish) 3rd person personal pronouns” below that it says “She” with the female gender symbol below it, “He” with the male gender symbol below it, “they” with the transgender gender symbol and the word “plural” below it, and “it” with nothing below it.
To the right of this, a text box says “(ofc u can still use neopronouns in english! ily MWAH)”
A text box says “But some other languages only have the equivalent of he + she”
below this is a simple drawing of two people, one with the female gender symbol above their head and text that says “She (elle)” and one person with the male gender symbol above their head and text that says “He (il)”
Beside this there are two drawings, one of a chair and one of a book.
The chair has text above it that says “La (fem)”, the book has text above it that says “Le (masc)” below these two is text that reads “Not even it!”
There is a thin line.
Text reads “So what do nonbinary people do?”
Below this, in all caps and underlined, it says “Invent shit!”
there is a drawing of a person with the transgender/nonbinary gender symbol frowning, there is text above them that says “She OR he”
a large text box reads “in french, I go by iel, which is a neopronoun. Neopronouns get a bad rep, but they are very important to non-english nonbinary folks.”
Large text says “Some languages are already gender neutral!”
an underlined heading reads “Lule Sámi:”
text below the heading says “He + she become sån, they becomes såj or sij”
A large line crosses the width of the image.
Text reads “Some languages added gender-neutral pronouns.”
Below this, a header says “Swedish:” in an underlined font
A text box reads “She becomes Hon, He becomes Han”
Another text box says “In 2015, a gender neutral pronoun “Hen” was added to the svenska akademiens ordlista, the most authoritative glossary on swedish.
text reads “hen has been around since 1966, but only started receiving attention around 2010.”
A large line crosses the width of the image.
Large, typed text reads “some languages do not have official gender neutral pronouns, so people make their own.” in all caps
A large line crosses the width of the image.
text reads: Portugese:
“she becomes ela, He becomes ele, the neopronouns elu/delus and elx delx are popular, but elx/delx may be hard for some people. (screen readers, dyslexics)”
A large line crosses the width of the image.
a large speech bubble is drawn, with the phrase “They can do it themself” written in several languages, including french, mandarin, swedish, portugese and sylheti-bengali. 
Bold text below this says “Non-english speaking nb people deserve gender neutrality too; stop forcing them to use preexisting pronouns.”
Large text says “Note:” in all caps
a very simple drawing of Mo, the gender neutral person and author of this post is seen saying “I only speak eng/fr/swe, and have done prior research on Lule Sámi, everything else is info given to me by nb people who speak those languages. Please let me know if i made a mistake”
A heart is drawn in the centre of the image, and on the bottom right hand the author’s handle “@shippudens” is given.
/END ID
20K notes · View notes
cjsinkythoughts · 5 months ago
Text
The Conversation
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Avenger!Reader
Word Count: 7661 (Don’t come at me - you guys asked for it)
Warnings: !FATWS Spoilers!, Cursing, Fluff, Feelings, I Dunno What Else, This One’s Pretty Chill, Except The Ending, But You’ll See When You Get There
A/N: Here it is! I was hesitant about posting it because that means we’re getting closer to the end and I’m such a nostalgic bitch! I’m definitely gonna cry next week when the last episode comes out! Anyways, I’ve got a few things to talk about:
I think this is one of the most important chapters I’ve written and I’m excited to see your reactions to it. It is longer, but you guys asked for that, so you got it! Also, I’m loving the Asks, Comments, and Reblogs. I try to respond to all of them. I have work in a little bit, so I won’t be able to until after, but I’ll get back to you as soon as I can. Ask me anything; about my series, the show, any of the movies, personal stuff, I really don’t care. If you’re not comfortable, that’s totally fine! Every like means so much to me!
I know it’s not the end yet - we’ve got one more episode and a list of One Shots to get through - but there’s a definite feeling of this series coming to an end, and I just want to thank you all for the support and love you’ve been giving it! I’ve really enjoyed writing these characters and this story! It’s very, very special to me and I’m glad I’ve been able to share it with you lovely people!
On that note, be kind to yourselves and others! Thank you again for reading! Excuse any mistakes - this isn’t beta’d! Enjoy and stay tuned!
FATWS Masterlist
cjsinkythoughts Masterlist
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
!SPOILERS UNDER CUT! (Sorry for the gifs I just love them so much and he’s so pretty and this part is technically two parts so...you get four!)
“Louisiana.” Bucky hummed, looking around the airport.
You rolled your eyes. “You’re not gonna find anything interesting about Louisiana in here, doofus. Let’s call an Uber.”
“An Ooper? What the hell is an Ooper?”
You giggled, shaking your head and grabbing his hand and pulling him towards the luggage carousel. “Uber. It’s like…a taxi service. But there’s an app on your phone to get a driver instead of waiting for one on the street.”
“Oh.” He blinked, tilting his head. “That’s…helpful.”
You laughed again, stopping in front of Carousel 3, where your flight from New York was assigned. You went back to New York to grab a bag with clean clothes and other necessities, along with taking a real shower for once. It was nice to be back in the States, as much as you loved traveling. It’d been a crazy few weeks and you were ready to just relax.
“Do you think there were any problems with Sammy’s present?”
Bucky shook his head. “Nah. Especially considering they know who we are.”
You snickered at his slight grumble. They had had…problems at the other two airports - first the one in Sokovia then JFK in New York - considering Bucky’s entire arm was metal. It’d taken a full hour before they actually let you go, and by that time they had to give you a new plane because yours had left.
“Seriously. Who else has a fucking metal arm and has 1917 listed as their birth year on their Driver’s License?” You giggled again. That was also true. They thought he was messing with them. It wasn’t until you stepped in a few minutes after they asked Bucky to step to the side, seeing Bucky get frustrated, that they realized Bucky wasn’t pulling their legs.
“Well, we’re here now and that’s all that matters.”
He nodded in agreement, watching for your bags, his hand finding yours when he realized how many people there were. “Do you know where he lives? I didn’t even think about it.”
“Yeah, don’t worry. He invited me over once. I declined, but I saved the address.”
“He…invited you over?” Bucky frowned.
You gave him a look. “I’m sure he invited you, too. You just never checked his texts.”
He licked his lips, tilting his head. “Yeah, no, I know, but I mean…why didn’t you go? Weren’t you two just talking about how you wanted to meet his nephews the other day?”
“Yeah, but I had gotten a tip on Wanda at the time and I didn’t want to miss the chance that she was there. He told me it was fine. I still felt really bad. I could tell he was a bit disappointed. I think it was one of the boys’ birthdays. Or something. I don’t remember. Is that bad? Yeah, probably. I really should remember. Maybe I should keep track of birthdays on my calendar or something.”
“Doll.” You looked up to find him giving you a magnificent smile, teeth and all. “You’re rambling.”
“Oh. Am I? Sorry. I didn’t realize.”
He shook his head quickly, squeezing your hand. “Don’t apologize. It’s cute. I’m just not used to you talking so much. You kinda did on the phone sometimes.”
You shrugged, pushing down the heat crawling up your neck at his words. “I rambled a lot to Steve.”
“Oh.”
His face fell, making you scrunch your eyebrows up in confusion, nudging him slightly to grin at him. “It’s nice to have someone to ramble to again, though.” There was that smile again. You were stopped from saying anything more when you noticed some kids pointing and chattering excitedly at a gleaming silver box coming around the corner on the conveyor belt. “There it is.”
He looked over his shoulder, dropping your hand and stepping over to grab it, lifting it effortlessly. You didn’t know what was in it or how heavy it was, but you were sure it felt like a feather to him.
“Alright. Got our bag, sweetheart?” You lifted up the duffle in answer and he jerked his head towards the doors. “Let’s get outta here, then. Call that Booper or whatever.”
“U-B-E-R! Ub-er!” You threw your hands up, following him as he started walking towards the exit. “What’s so hard about it?!”
He just gave you a little smirk over his shoulder.
***************
Bucky kept asking the Uber driver questions about his job. The guy was super nice and patient the whole time, a thick southern accent lacing his answers. Southern hospitality was no joke and apparently had no limit as Bucky asked about his experiences, listening intently and telling him his own stories of taxi drivers in NYC.
When you got to Sam’s sister’s house, Bucky, being Bucky, tipped the driver half of what you paid for the ride, thanking him for his time and energy, before getting out.
“You’re so adorable, you know that?” You teased him as you stepped up the porch stairs and knocked on the door.
He rolled his eyes, a tint of pink dusting across his cheeks. “He was nice.”
You hummed at his defense, the smile never leaving your features. After a moment, Bucky raised his fist to knock again. “Jesus Christ! Don’t fucking knock their door down!” You grabbed his wrist and lowered it.
“Sorry. I forget sometimes.” Bucky informed you absentmindedly,  tilting his head to peek in the window. “I don’t think anyone’s home.”
“They’re probably at the docks, then.”
Bucky raised an eyebrow. “The docks?”
You nodded, gesturing for him to follow you. “Yeah. They have a boat, remember? He talked about it last week.”
“Oh right. The one he’s trying to convince his sister not to sell.”
“Yeah.” You confirmed. “I’m pretty sure it’s that way. I don’t know how far, but we can call the Uber back-”
Bucky scrunched up his face and shook his head. “Nah. I don’t wanna bother him again. We can walk.”
You gave him an incredulous look. “It’s literally his job to drive people around.”
“Well, yeah, but what if he’s got other people to drive?”
You lifted his metal knuckles to your lips. “Trust me, Buck, I’m sure he’d rather drive you than anyone else.”
“Thank you?”
Swinging your now linked hands, you gave a firm nod, letting him know it was, in fact, a compliment. “You are so very welcome.”
The walk was a lot longer than you thought it was, and you ended up on Bucky’s back after he kept complaining about how you “shouldn’t be walking this long” and you were “injured” and you “needed rest’”. You’re not sure how a shoulder wound affected your ability to walk, but you relented and let him carry you the rest of the way to stop his whining.
“You forget, you did pull your thigh.”
“That was, like, three weeks ago! Yeesh!”
You finally got to the docks, which were bustling with people. Bucky set you down and raised an eyebrow which you shrugged in reply to, before heading over to where you spotted Sam with a few other older men.
“How do we get it off the truck?” You heard Sam ask, pointing to a large boat engine part in the bed of a beaten up truck. Scoffing as Bucky lifted it up without breaking a sweat, you leaned against the truck. Bucky grunted and set it down, looking at Sam.
“You’re welcome.” What a punk. “Just dropping this off.” Bucky lifted the case and set it where the engine was previously, Sam coming to stand on the opposite side of the truck as you. “You can sign for it and I’ll go.” You snorted, shaking your head, making Bucky shove your shoulder - the uninjured one - playfully. “I called in a favor from the Wakandans.”
Sam looked at you curiously. You shrugged and shook your head. “Don’t look at me, Sammy. He wouldn’t tell me what it is. He’s all hushy hushy about it until you say so.”
Before Sam could reply, there was a squeak and hissing over at the boat where steam was coming from a few pipes.
“Sam!” You knew that was Sarah from pictures Sam showed you. You stayed up by the truck, pulling yourself onto the bed while Sam tried fixing the pipe, Bucky butting in to show him how to do it properly.
“Why didn’t you use the metal arm?”
You saw Bucky lift up said metallic limb. “Well…I don’t always think of it immediately. I’m-I’m right handed.” Letting out a laugh, Bucky turned around and scowled teasingly at you. “And what’re you laughing at?!”
“Nothing!”
“Well then get your ass over here!”
You rolled your eyes, hopping down from the truck as Bucky asked if Sam wanted help with the boat. You leaned against a wooden post, grinning when Sam looked at you.
“I don’t have any plans.”
Sam gave a small smile, jerking his head back. “Yeah.”
You jumped down onto the boat to follow him, looking over your shoulder and stopping with an amused eyebrow raised as Bucky introduced himself to Sarah. “I’m Bucky.”
“Ah…Sarah.”
“Sarah.” Bucky repeated her name, before walking towards you, a grin still on his lips.
“Careful, Barnes. That playboy Steve warned me about is coming out.” You nudged him with a smirk, ignoring the feeling of your stomach dropping.
He rolled his eyes, kissing your head as he passed you and Sam to go where Sam was gesturing. “Don’t worry, Y/N. You’re still my doll.”
Sam raised an eyebrow, falling into step besides you and lowering his voice. “Conversation?”
“Hasn’t happened.” You informed him through clenched teeth as he groaned.
Sam gave you a list of chores that needed to be done to clean up the boat, giving you a quick tour and letting you know where all the tools needed where. You set to work immediately.
Sanding down, replacing old parts, cleaning, polishing and painting over the things that didn’t need replacing. They didn’t let you do any heavy lifting because of your stupid shoulder, but you were still able to help.
Sam had turned on some music for you to listen to, so you danced around the boat while cleaning. Turning your head when you felt a pair of eyes on you, you smiled when Bucky snapped his head back down to the wood he was sanding down.
“Gonna dance, Barnes?”
He looked back over, shaking his head. “Nah. I’m good watching you.”
Rolling your eyes, you got back to work, continuing to bop to the music, fully aware that he was watching you now.
A little while later, you were repainting the edges of the boat orange, when you looked over and noticed Bucky playing around with a paint scraper…sitting right on the edge that you had just finished repainting a few minutes ago.
“Buck!”
He looked over, eyebrows raised. “Yeah?”
You bit your lip, trying to hold back your mischievous grin. Shaking your head, you waved dismissively. “Never mind!”
He gave you a confused sort of pout, before shrugging and continuing to fidget with the tool. It wasn’t until later when he got up to help Sam tear the metal plating off the edge that it came to light with Sam chuckling and raising an eyebrow.
“Sit in something there, Barnes?”
“What?”
Bucky craned his neck back, eyes widening when he saw the orange paint on his ass, contrasting with his jeans. You let out a cackle and he whipped towards you, pointing at you accusingly, although the small uptick of his lips let you know he wasn’t really mad.
“Y/N!”
“No, no, no!” You laughed, sprinting across the deck, shrieking when he grabbed your waist and spun you around. You gasped when he grabbed a paint brush and painted an orange stripe right down the front of your shirt. “James!”
“Justice, sweetheart.” He breathed in your ear with a chuckle.
You shook your head, wiggling out of his hold. “This is a nice shirt!”
“You should’ve thought about that before.” He smirked, crossing his arms. Your eyes caught sight of Sam behind him, who raised an eyebrow and the bucket of paint he was holding. You nodded with a little giggle, making Bucky’s eyes narrow. “What’s so funny over there, do - holy shit!
You guffawed as orange paint dripped down his head, Sam standing innocently behind him with the now empty bucket behind his back. “Samuel!”
“Oops?”
“I’m gonna kill you!”
“Try me old man!”
“Fuck!
“Doll!”
“Oh my God!”
Paint, orange and white since those were the only cans they had out, flew across the deck, paint brushes being used like fencing swords.
You found out too late that wet paint was a little bit slippery and you slid on a huge puddle, sending you, not onto the ground below, but over the side of the edge into the water. 
“Doll!”
“Cher, you good?!” 
The three of you looked at each other, stunned for a moment, before bursting into fits of laughter and you nodded. “I’m good!”
The boys helped you get back up onto the dock, Sarah appearing with towels she conjured up out of thin air. “Let’s get you into dry clothes. Do you have-?”
“We’ve got some. We got a bag.” You told her with a grin, facing the guys. “You two should clean up some, too. Sammy, you’ve got a little something right there.” You pointed to your cheek, his own having a giant white splotch from his temple to his jaw. “And Buck?” You sniggered, gesturing to the whole of him. “You’ve got a lotta something right there.” 
“Ha. Ha.” He looked down. His top was practically tiger print, drenched in orange with white here and there, and his ass still orange as well. His hair, which had been plastered to his forehead, was starting to dry now, and it only made you laugh some more thinking about what a pain it’d be to get it out. For him, at least.
“God. Can’t even have a relaxing day on the boat with you two.” Sam jested once you finished up and joined him and Bucky, who had just finished dumping out some water buckets. Bucky had changed his shirt and it looked like they tried wiping their faces, but Sam still had small lines of white down his face. “How ‘bout a couple of drinks? Surely you can’t ruin that too.”
“Ruin?” You gasped in mock offence. “Sammy! I just made the day more…interesting.”
Sam chuckled, ruffling Bucky’s hair, which still had orange streaks in it. “Let’s go get some beers.”
************
You chatted for a bit, mainly you and Sam with you asking how Sarah and the boys were while Bucky with your legs in his lap, just listening to you two and sipping at his bottle. You had his hand in your own lap, wiping it down with a rag due to the paint that got on it.
“You’re lucky this is vibranium, you know.” You commented off handedly. “If it was your other one, it’d definitely get stained.”
“And who’s fault is that?” Bucky shot back with a teasing grin.
“Sammy’s.”
Sam spluttered. “Wh-what?! You started it!” You laughed, shaking your head.
Falling into a comfortable silence with just the water and birds chirping as your soundtrack, you downed the rest of your drink, which Bucky took as finished. “Well,” you moved your legs to let him stand up. He leaned forwards to clink his bottle against Sam’s and you stood up and stretched. “Gotta catch our flight tomorrow. Get a hotel room for the night.” Sam gave you a look to which you rolled your eyes at as Bucky set down his bottle and grabbed his jacket. “Crash, you know?”
“So you’re just gonna set me up like that, huh?”
“Well I don’t wanna make it weird for your family.”
“Just stay here.” You laughed as Sam babbled on about how nice the people were here, grabbing the jacket Bucky handed to you. It was getting a bit chilly from the breeze on the water and the sun going down. Plus, that water was cold.
“But don’t flirt with my sister.”
You cackled at Bucky’s face, that turned serious, his head shaking. “No.”
“‘Cause if you do I’ll have Carlos cut you up and feed you to the fish.”
“Can’t hold back the dog, Wilson. It’s been stuck in a kennel too long.”
Bucky turned to you, grabbing your jaw and squishing your cheeks together. “You know what? You need to shush. You’ve been snippy all day.”
You just smiled as innocently as you could with your lips being held by his metal fingers. “You’re too fun to mess with.”
He pecked your nose. “As long as I’m the only one you’re messing with. I’ll be right back.” He let you go and spun around, maneuvering around the boat in a way only a trained assassin could do.
“Oh my God, please! Please just put me out of my fucking misery! You’re killing me, cher.”
“What?” You gaped at him.
“Don’t act innocent!” Sam huffed, giving you a pointed look. “If I have to watch you two make googly eyes at you one more fucking day with neither of you doing anything about it-”
You rolled your eyes. “Oh come on, Sammy-”
“Don’t ‘come on, Sammy’ me! And don’t come at me with that ‘he doesn’t like me back’ bullshit. If you think for a second that boy wouldn’t follow you to the depths of the fucking ocean, you’re blind as a bat, woman.”
You shrugged, pushing up the sleeves of Bucky’s too big jacket. “It just…hasn’t come up.”
He deadpanned, shaking his head and standing up. “That’s it. I’m done. You two are driving me insane. I’m gonna lock you in a room until you have the conversation that needs to be had the next time either of you does something stupid.”
“Yikes. That’s gonna be quick.” At his look, your smile dropped and you nodded. “Okay, okay. I’ll…I’ll bring it up later.”
“Tomorrow or nothing.”
“Sam-”
Sam tilted his head, brow creasing. “Is it still Steve? Is that what this is still about? Because he’s gone, and he’s been gone and you need to get over it-”
“No. It’s not…” You sighed. “It clicked the other day. When we were hanging out. Steve left and, yeah, I might always love him, but Bucky…God…I love Bucky, Sam.”
The man grinned proudly. “I’m glad to finally hear you admit it. So what’s the problem?”
“It’s still complicated, right? I mean…he’s his best friend and I’ve never dealt with stuff like this before and-”
Sam’s smile dropped and he groaned again. “Imma head out. I can’t take this. Dumbass and dumberass. I swear to God.” You sniggered a bit as he grumbled, walking towards the ramp to climb off the boat, just as Bucky reappeared.
“Hey-”
“Nope! Not right now, Barnes! I can’t handle it! I can’t!”
Bucky gave you a weird look. “What’d you do?”
You chuckled, shaking your head. “Nothing.”
“Well, c’mon, doll. Sarah said she’s gonna make gumbo for us, whatever that is.” He held out his hand as you walked over. 
“You’re such a city boy.” You teased lightly, taking his hand and letting him help you pull you onto the dock. You shoved the sleeves of his jackets up again since they slipped from the first time. “Let’s go get some dinner. I’m starving.”
******************
“We have the couch and a mattress we can pull out, I just have to make Sam get it from the attic-”
“That’s alright. The couch is fine.” Bucky waved dismissively while you nodded in agreement.
Sarah raised an eyebrow at you two. “For both of you?”
You blinked, exchanging a look with Bucky, before shrugging and turning back to her. “Yeah.”
“Don’t fight it, Sarah.” Sam peeked out from the hall. “They’ve got a weird relationship.” You stuck your tongue out at the man while Bucky rolled his eyes, dropping your duffle bag by the couch. “How mature, Y/N.” Sam mimicked your action.
“Uhm…okay. Let me set up the couch for you then.”
Once everything was set up, you and Bucky thanking her for dinner - delicious and you’d never seen Bucky smile so much, the boys having kept him highly entertained throughout the meal - and for letting you crash, Sam and Sarah headed to their rooms, the boys already having been tucked in for the night.
“Are you gonna sleep on the floor?” You asked quietly, sitting down on the couch and doing the things for your night routine you didn’t already do in the bathroom.
“I think I’ll be okay.” He sat besides you. “I’ve been doing fine the past week or so.”
You smiled at him. “That’s good. Alright.” You stood up and stretched. “Let me just make sure everything’s in the bag and ready-”
You yelped when his arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you into his chest, shifting down to lay against the couch’s arm. “Do it in the morning.” He yawned, looking up at you tiredly. “I wanna go to sleep.”
“Then go to sleep, Buck. I’ll be right back.” He shook his head, his hold tightening as he sunk deeper into the couch.
“No. I fall asleep better with you.”
You rolled your eyes but grinned, settling down with your legs between his, your chin resting on his sternum so you could still look at him. He beamed, but you could see the exhaustion settling in, and he grabbed the blanket Sarah left over the back of the couch and draped it across your back, over both of your legs, before his arms crossed snugly under the covers at the small of your back.
“Dinner was nice tonight. I haven’t had a meal cooked like that in ages.” You hummed.
He nodded in agreement. “I think that’s the first time I’ve sat around a table with a family since the 40′s.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Did you like it?”
“Yeah...kinda makes me wish I had my own.”
“Your own what?”
“Family.”
You bit your lip, shyly avoiding his gaze. “You’re my family, Buck.”
A light kiss was pressed to your forehead, his fingers bringing your gaze back to his. “There’s no one else I’d rather have.” The room lapsed into silence again, the clock ticking on the wall, the low sound of crickets outside.
“You have really pretty eyes.” You mumbled, tilting your head slightly as you studied them. They always held so much emotion in them, especially in contrast to when you first met him as Soldat. They matched the water you fell in, and you wouldn’t mind falling over and over into them.
“Yeah, well, you’re just really pretty inside and out, so I think you’ve got me beat, doll.” He whispered back.
“You know who else is pretty? Sarah.”
He nodded with a hum. “That’s true. But I meant what I said. You’ll always be my doll.”
“So you’re not gonna ask her out?”
He gave you a weird look as you traced his sharp jawline absentmindedly. “Nah, sweetheart. It’s just…some harmless flirting. Except on Sam’s part.”
You gave a soft huff of laughter. “Yeah…he’s gonna strangle you. It is nice to see you like that, though. Flirty. Relaxed. Happy.”
“You make me happy, sweetheart.” He hummed, nosing your temple. “The road trip helped. I’m learning everything from you. Maybe not the flirting, but the carefree part.”
You blinked at him, finger stopping for a moment as you thought. “Oh…”
You felt his fingers dance up your spine, making you shiver slightly. “What I would give to know what’s goin’ on inside that pretty lil’ head’a yours, doll.”
“I just think it’s funny you’re learning how to be carefree from me…when I just started learning how to do it myself.”
“Oh yeah?”
You nodded, your finger continuing its path down his jaw. “I think it started with the goats.”
“The goats?”
You nodded again, resting your cheek on his chest, watching your finger move up from his chin. Once you got to the end of his jaw, you lightly scratched his scruff. “In Wakanda. Our goats.” You weren’t looking at him, so you didn’t see the way he physically melted at your words, his eyes going soft, his lips turning up slightly.
“Our goats, huh?”
But your tired brain wasn’t really processing what he said, instead focusing on the features your finger was now tracing - over his lips, up his nose. “You’re pretty too, Buck. Did you know that? Inside and out.”
He craned his neck to kiss your forehead. “Go to sleep, cuddle bug.”
Nodding, you nuzzled into his chest, finger feeling over the bumps and indents on the dog tags resting near your head. You tried going to sleep, but you kept shifting, your mind not shutting off.
“Hey, sleepyhead, I’m trying to, you know, sleep.”
“Sorry.” You apologized meekly. “I just…I dunno. I can’t.”
“Are you comfortable?” He peeked open and eye to look at you questioningly. You nodded. “Is it too hot? We can take the blanket off. I know I’m a walking furnace-”
You shook your head. “No. I don’t know why. I just can’t sleep.”
He licked his lips thoughtfully, before cradling your head and guiding you back down to his chest. “Lay down, sweetheart. Relax.” He stroked your hair, moving his head down to rub circles in your back muscles, pressing down harder when he felt knots. 
You hummed, your eyes closing. “That feels good.”
“Shshsh. Just go to sleep.” His lips pressed against your head once more, lingering a bit longer than they usually do, as you felt yourself drift off. You cuddled his side, throwing a leg over his waist, before nodding off, only barely hearing his words. “Attagirl. There we are.”
******************
“Doll?” You felt a shift underneath you and groaned, your eyes barely cracking open. “Hey, sleepyhead…it’s okay. I’m just gonna slip out from under ya, alright? Gonna go help Sammy with somethin’.”
You raised an eyebrow, letting him move you against the cushions as he sat up on the edge of the couch. “Sammy?”
“Yeah.” He bent over and kissed your cheek. You stretched out your limbs, about to rub your eyes, when he stopped you, kissing the inside of your wrists. “No. Not you, doll. Go back to sleep.” 
“Bu’...’m gonna help.” You slurred out, looking at him with confused, squinty eyes.
He chuckled, shaking his head. “It’s okay. Rest. You can help when you wake up again. Okay?” You mumbled out an “okay”, bringing the covers up to your chin and snuggling deeper into the cushions. “There ya go, cuddle bug. Good girl.” There was another kiss, one to your temple this time, before you slipped back into unconsciousness.
******************
The next time you woke up was because of a clatter in the kitchen. You yawned and sat up, stretching, eyebrows furrowing when you realized Bucky wasn’t with you. It took you a moment to remember your conversation, which you half thought you dreamt.
“Boys!”
“Sorry!”
You chuckled at the shouts, rubbing your eyes. “I am so sorry!” Sarah apologized, looking over at you from the stove. Trying to make the boys breakfast before school. Do you want anything? Eggs? Cereal? Toast?”
“Uh, cereal’s fine.” You stretched out your back again, before throwing back the covers and standing up, a little shakily.
“You wouldn’t happen to know where Sam went, would you?”
You raised an eyebrow. “Uh, I think him and Bucky went to fix something on the boat. I don’t for sure, though.”
Sarah groaned. “He probably went to fix the stupid water pump which doens’t need fixing. Dumbass.”
You chuckled, padding over into the kitchen. “Yeah. I just work with him. I can’t imagine growing up with him.”
“Trust me; some days you want to throw him in a box and send him out to sea. Bowls are in that cupboard.”
You snickered, moving over to grab a bowl from the cupboard she pointed to. “That’s how I feel with Bucky. Sam is less often, but when those two get together…it’s a full zoo.”
She laughed at that, nodding as she got out the milk and a few boxes of cereal for you to choose from, handing you a spoon. “That I believe.”
“Thank you.”
“Of course.”
You started pouring your cereal, watching in slight amusement as she got the boys ready for school. “Bus is here! Get out the door! Bye! Love you! Make sure you take those extra lunches to-!”
“Yeah, mom! We know! Love you too!”
You gave a slight smirk as she huffed, looking around the kitchen at the pans and dishes left out. “Kids, huh?”
She gave you a smile. “Yeah. They’re a handful, but I wouldn’t trade them for anything. How about you? Any thoughts of kids?”
“Me?” Your eyes widened, nearly choking on your food. “Oh God no. Not right now, at least. I don’t even have a solid house right now. My life’s too off the walls for that.”
“And Bucky?”
You raised an eyebrow as she leaned on the counter. “Bucky? What about Bucky?”
“Does he want kids?”
“Uh…I dunno.” You shrugged, clearing your throat as you remembered your talk last night. “Kinda makes me wish I had my own.” You quickly pushed his words aside. “He hasn’t told me.”
“Wait, wait. You two…aren’t together then?”
You blinked, your eyes widening again. “Together? Me and Bucky? No…why? Did Sam say something?”
Her expression morphed into one of disbelief, crossing her arms. “Sam didn’t say anything. You guys did. Are you seriously expecting me to believe you aren’t together?”
“We’re not! I mean - he was flirting with you yesterday-”
“Right, okay. Honey, that’s flirting. And it’s harmless. The way he follows you like a puppy and you look at him like he hung the stars? That’s feelings. And that’s a lot more impactful than flirting.”
You frowned in contemplation. It was really that obvious? You were really that blind? This whole time? You knew Sam knew - but you just figured that’s because he’s been there since it started. And Sharon knew for the same reason. But Sarah? The woman you just met the day prior and had barely had a conversation with?
“It’s, uh…” You chewed on your cheek, swirling your cereal around. “It’s complicated.”
Sarah didn’t look impressed. “Do you like him?”
“I’m kinda in love with him-”
She shrugged, not letting you finish your bashful statement. “Then I don’t see what’s complicated about it.”
And that was that. She turned to clean up breakfast, leaving you alone with your thoughts.
You thought it was more complicated than that. I mean…you were in love with your best friend. Who left you. With the guy you had feelings for who just so happened to be your best friend/crush’s best friend. And now you were completely in love with your best friend’s best friend, but your best friend still had a piece of your heart.
But…you loved Bucky. And he was here. And Steve was not. And when you put it that way…you guess it wasn’t so complicated after all.
******************
You snickered as you walked up behind Sarah, the woman berating the men for not leaving the water pump along like she asked.
“Hi, Sarah.”
Sam shot Bucky a warning look, who grinned, but you were surprised to see Sarah ignore him, sending you a knowing glance instead, before turning back to Sam. “I told you specifically that the water pump was not the problem, and yet, here you are.”
“Yep, Samuel.”
You chuckled, Bucky shooting you a wink. “Yeah, Samuel.”
Sam narrowed his eyes at you, turning to Sarah. “In our defense, you were supposed to be done long before you woke up.”
You nearly facepalmed at his “defensive” and you were trying so hard to hold back laughing as she told Sam off, sending them away.
“I don’t wanna hear a peep from you.” Sam pointed at you, but that only made your chortles come out, and you didn’t even bother hiding them. “She’s a very mean person.”
“It’s tough love.”
You giggled as they started arguing, slipping an arm around their waists, their arms instinctually coming up to your shoulders.
“Oh my God. A prowess?”
“Yes, Y/N. A prowess.”
“You know, maybe if you someone let me help-”
“Hey, woah! You were tired! I let you sleep! I was being nice!”
“Too late now. I’ll be lucky if Sarah lets me within a hundred feet of it!”
“She got you so good, Sammy!”
“I agree with Buck for once! You’re too snippy right now! And c’mon man! Stop flirting with my sister!”
“It’s my natural charm.”
“Charm? What charm?”
“Ouch, doll! That one hurt!”
****************
“Okay.” You stepped out of the bathroom, walking over to the couch and setting the bag down on it. “I’ve got everything packed. We’ve got a little over an hour until we need to head out which gives you two time to go set something up for Sammy and maybe even a bit or training before we leave.” 
Bucky frowned. “You’re not gonna come out?”
“I will in a bit. I just got a phone call I need to take.”
Sam narrowed his eyes. “Government call?”
You gave a mocking smile. “Can you guess what they want to talk about? It’s okay. I’ll survive. It’s only a phone call, so I can always hang up. Pretend I didn’t have good service. I do it all the time.”
“I’m sure you do.” Sam chuckled. “In that case, I’m gonna go grab some stuff and get the shield.” As he walked out, he made sure to mouth at you behind Bucky’s back ‘conversation’ making you swallow thickly. You were planning on talking to Bucky anyways, and with Sam’s insistence…
“Okay, so, I was thinking when we get back-”
“Can I talk to you?”
Bucky stopped digging through the bag, blinking at you in surprise at your sudden burst. “Uh…well, we already are, so yes.” He chuckled, straightening and crossing his arms.
“I wanna have the conversation.”
He was left stunned, once again, his mouth opening and closing and his weight shifting form one foot to the other. “Like…that conversation? R-right now? Are you sure?”
You winced at her nervousness. “Sorry, sorry. I know it’s kinda…I just…I need to talk about it. Now.”
“Okay, okay. No, that’s fine. Don’t apologize. I just wasn’t expecting it.” Bucky cleared his throat. “That’s all.”
“Okay…” You breathed with a small nod. You opened your mouth, but Bucky shook his head.
“I hafta say this first; I didn’t mean to hurt you by telling you about Steve. I-I dunno what I thought. That it’d give you closure or something. I dunno. But it hurt you and I’m sorry. That wasn’t my intention.”
“Buck-”
“I was jealous. And guilty. And mad. And upset. I still am. Kinda. I guess. I dunno.” Bucky shook his head, running his hand through his hair and all you could do was gape at him as he started confessing to you. “Remember when we danced? In Madripoor? Doll…I don’t wanna dance ever again if it’s not with you. I fucking love you, Y/N. And not in the way we’ve said it before. I’m in love with you. I have been for-for a while now. I just - you were Steve’s. Steve loved you and you loved Steve and that was that and I was just the broken childhood best friend. But Steve left and he told me to take care of you and I didn’t know what to do with that, because you still love Steve. I think. I dunno. And I didn’t want to break what we have because you’re all I have left of him. You and that stupid shield. You’re my family. My home. I really meant it when I told you that. And that’s why I couldn’t tell you. Because it means too much for me to break what we have because I fell in love with my best friend’s girl. You know?”
He looked at you with pleading eyes, begging you to understand, but your brain was still trying to process what he was telling you.
“Oh God…” He groaned. “And now I just told you everything and you’re looking at me like that wasn’t what you wanted to hear and now I’m thinking this wasn’t the conversation you were thinking it was going to be-”
You were moving across the room before you could stop yourself, pulling him by the teal Henley you knew was comfortable having worn it to bed before when you visited him in New York, and slanting your lips over his.
His breathing hitched and he froze, and for a hot second you thought you made everything worse, but then he was kissing you back and his hands were on your hips and he was pulling you closer and it felt so fucking good you didn’t want to pull back for air.
“Shut up.” You muttered when you finally did pull back, your forehead against his, your eyes clenched shut. “Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up.” You pulled back to look up at him, chests heaving against each other, your eyes prickling. “I’m not good at this. I’m not good at opening up. I only ever was good at it with Steve but Bucky…I’ve been doing it with you. This whole time and I didn’t even realize it until the conversation in the car.”
He reached up to cup your cheeks, wiping away the relieved tears that were falling from the weight you were finally getting off your chest.
“I love you. I’m in love with you. How could I not be? After all that time in Wakanda? I was never Steve’s girl, Bucky. I wanted to be. Dammit, did I wanna be, but I wasn’t. Not really. And he’s gone. But you’re not. And I don’t know why it took me so long to see that. That you’re the one in front of me. You’re the one who held me when I needed it once he left. You’re the one that would listen to my rambles that I’m just realizing was most of our phone calls. You’re not just the broken childhood friend. Don’t ever think that. I don’t pick up the phone at five in the morning after searching for a friend until two for just anyone. Even Steve’s best friend. And I’m such an idiot because I’ve been pushing away my feelings all these years for Steve and then I let them out with you at the wrong time, because I love Steve, Bucky, but I’m not in love with him. Not since I fell in love with you. And I know it doesn’t make sense, but Steve was the first one I cared about and that’s just how I feel and I can try to explain, but-”
His lips crashed onto yours again and you could taste the salty tears that were pouring down your cheeks, but you didn’t care. He was holding you and he was kissing you and it was even more perfect than you thought it’d be.
“You’re adorable when you ramble, but Jesus Christ, shuddup, doll.” He breathed. “Just tell me you love me. Tell me you love me just a fraction of how much I love you.”
You looked up into those ocean eyes, your own shining with earnest affection. “James Buchanan Barnes. I love you.”
“That’s all I need to know.” He murmured against your lips, holding your head against his, still wiping away your tears. It felt like with each one that fell, you felt lighter and lighter. Like they were taking away every fear and anxiety you held within you for the past six months.
“Alright! I was thinking we could just set up in these trees out here - holy shit! Is it done? Did you do it? Did I miss it? Has the conversation been had?”
Bucky chuckled as you giggled. “He has the worst timing.” The last two words were loud enough so Sam could hear, although the man heard the whole sentence. 
“I’m gonna take that as a yes!” Sam cheered. “Halle-fucking-lujah! Finally! I was that close to locking you two in the attic.”
You shook your head at Sam’s personal celebration, drowning the rest of his words out as you looked at Bucky, who swept his thumb over your cheek catching one last tear, before pecking your lips.
“I finally get to kiss where I really want to.” He spoke softly, kissing your lips again. “Are you mine, doll?”
“I thought you said I’d always be your doll.” You answered cheekily. He grinned, kissing you again, pulling you against him by the hips.
“Okay, okay! That’s enough! We get it! You’re in love, finally, but I don’t wanna see it anymore! Now will you come help me with this shit?”
Bucky left one more lingering kiss on your lips, before you pushed him away reluctantly. “I’ll be right out.”
He nodded, moving over to help Sam carry the things he’d gathered.
You watched them put it all up from the window, gnawing on your cheek as you spun your phone in your hands. Coming to a decision, you tossed your phone in the duffle bag and walked out with it just as the boys finished.
“That was a quick phone call.” Sam raised an eyebrow.
You shrugged. “Didn’t call them. If they really need me, they’ll find me.”
Bucky grinned as you set the bag down under a tree, pecking your lips when you got close enough for him to grab by the waist to hold you against him. You rolled your eyes, shoving him playfully away and giggling as Sam let out a groan.
“Alright. Let’s see what you’ve got, Sammy.”
~
><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><
Bucky knew he needed the tough love talk Sam was giving him. He needed to hear it. Because, deep down, he had known it all along, he just refused to believe it. He tried doing it. Making amends. He knew he wasn’t though. And of course he knew immediately who that one person would be.
“And hey.” Bucky looked at him. “Let me tell you what. Telling my girl all that you told her? That’s a good start. I’m proud of you. Both of you. You’re already happier. I can see it in your eyes.”
Bucky chuckled, shaking his head as he thought of the gorgeous woman he nearly let slip through his fingers. He looked over to the house, where she was inside somewhere getting ready after suddenly deciding she needed to shower before they left. “I was stupid.”
“Yeah you were. You both were. I’m so relieved it’s over.” Sam nudged him. “Treat her right, Buck. She deserves it.”
“I know…I just hope I can.”
Sam shook his head. “Uh-uh. Don’t do that. You were just starting to use that cyborg brain of yours! She chose you. And before you say anything,” Sam cut Bucky off from speaking as he opened his mouth to object. “She chose you before Steve left. It just took her dumbass this long to realize it.”
Bucky nodded, a small smile on his face. “Yeah…okay…” Before he could say anything, the goddess herself stepped out, jogging over, looking absolutely amazing in her jeans and his t-shirt. “Good talk.”
Sam laughed at his quick ending of the conversation as she came up besides them. “Talking about me?” She asked cheekily, eyes shining. Bucky couldn’t help but take her under his arm, pecking her lips. Now that he could, he didn’t think he could stop. He was addicted to say the least.
Throwing Bucky a wink, Sam shrugged. “Just all the things that get on our nerves.”
“Ha ha.” She rolled her eyes. “We better get going.”
Bucky and Sam clapped hands. “You know Karli won’t quit.”
Bucky smiled. “Ah. You call us when you have a lead and we’ll be there.”
Y/N stepped forwards to give Sam a hug. “Anytime, Sammy.”
“Eh. Anytime between noon and midnight.” Bucky corrected. “Or noon and ten. Noon and five…you better just call at noon to be safe.”
Sam rolled his eyes. “Sure, sure.”
“Not necessarily as a team.” Bucky continued, grabbing the bag, getting Y/N back in her spot at his side under his arm.
“Nope!”
“We’re not that good.”
“Definitely not.”
“We’re professionals.”
“Definitely.”
“And, uh, we’re partners.”
Sam snapped, pointing at him. “Coworkers.”
“But we’re also a couple of guys with a couple mutual friends.”
“Ones now gone and you’re dating the other.”
“So we’re a couple of guys…with a badass to help out.”
“I can live with that.”
“Perfect.”
“Oh my God.” Y/N let out that laugh Bucky could never get enough of, shaking her head at the two of them. “You forgot dumbasses.”
Sam shook his head. “Nuh-uh. That’s your couple name.”
“Dumbasses?”
“Oh yeah.” The three of them came to a stop, Bucky and his girl - God he loved confirming it now - facing Sam. “Thanks for the help, guys. Meant a lot.”
Bucky patted his shoulder. “Of course.”
Y/N shot him a wink. “Until we meet again, Sammy.”
“Until then, cher.”
Bucky couldn’t stop his grin as she wrapped her arms around his waist, the two of them starting to walk to the main road where she already ordered an Uber. He looked down at her, kissing her lips for the nth time in the past hour.
“I wish I didn’t wait so long,” he told her seriously. “But I’d wait a thousands more centuries if it meant I get to call you mine.”
She giggled, shaking her head. “You’re such a sap! But…” she moved up to kiss him and his heart stuttered. He knew he had a goofy grin on when she pulled back, but he couldn’t help it. Especially when she laughed again. “I have to agree with you on that, Buckaroo.”
3K notes · View notes
kitashinsvks · 4 months ago
Text
is your girlfriend single?
characters: atsumu, suna, bokuto 
a/n: part two of the previous work i published!! 
warnings: post!timeskip but idk if that’s a warning
masterlist
(read ushijima, sakusa, iwaizumi's here)
Tumblr media
atsumu: 
the setter was doing a livestream, he was bored and you were doing a grocery run, so he decided to tweet the hashtag #AskTsumu five minutes before going on live. 
once he started filming, he first greeted his viewers and thanked them for their support towards the previous games against the adlers. 
“right. let’s get started on the questions.” he says, placing the phone down and clasping his hands together. 
“‘is it true that you have a twin?’ no, i don’t. next question.” atsumu smirked as he scrolled past the comments only to see his twin’s angry spamming on how he should’ve eaten the blonde in the womb. 
“just kidding, yes. unfortunately, i have a twin brother, he’s currently opening up a restaurant in tokyo so go visit if you can.” atsumu endorsed. “‘wow, thanks. you’re actually useful for once.’ i take it back! don’t visit his restaurant, his food is shit. worst food ever, -10/10.” he joked, knowing that his fans and viewers would realize that it was sarcastic. 
“alright, time to check twitter for your questions.” he said as he took his laptop and pressed on the hashtag. 
“wow, okay. there’s a lot, i’ll try to answer as much as possible.” atsumu began answering the questions, it was mostly about his training routine, his hobbies and his relationship with his team. 
“how long have you and your girlfriend been together?” he smirked at the question before tilting his head to the side and shortly reminisced about your relationship. 
“we’ve been dating for.. four years now and i couldn’t be any luckier.” as if on cue, the door to your apartment opened and you trudged in with groceries. “wait a minute.” he said to the camera before running to where you were and helping you carry the groceries then dragging you to the camera’s view. 
“‘tsumu, i look terrible!” you say, trying to get away from the view but atsumu held your waist as he perched you to his lap. “nah, you don’t. ‘yer the prettiest.” he said before leaning forward, chin on top of your shoulder as he read more questions. 
“‘is that (y/n)?! she’s so pretty!’ ‘course she is. glad you seem to think so as well.” atsumu smirked. 
his live suddenly became a couple q&a. not that either of you were complaining. 
“atsumu, is your girlfriend single?” he reads before he could comprehend the message. he only realizes once you stifled your laugh. 
atsumu huffed before his big hand cupped your cheek to face him and he placed his lips onto yours for a few seconds. just enough to get the point through. 
“no, next question.” he winked, you slid off his lap as he laughed at the comment section which was now in an uproar. you knew you had to apologize to the team’s publicist as soon as possible.
Tumblr media
suna:
suna was lounging on the couch as atsumu and komori interacted with their fans in their livestream. 
he was in the background, scrolling away on his phone as the setter and the libero chatted animatedly in front of the screen. 
“oi, suna! you should go and join us.” atsumu called out, looking behind him, the middle blocker gave a passive wave of the hand, eyes still on the phone. 
“‘ya guys see how mean he is? he doesn’t care about anyone unless they’re (y/n).” atsumu says before his eyes widen. “i should not have said that, huh?” the glare suna sent atsumu’s way made the setter cower in his seat. 
“always knew your loud mouth will get me into trouble.” suna sighed and left it at that.
“show us a pic...” motoya read out loud, suna’s head snapped up and before he could stop the two, atsumu has already pulled out his phone and began going through photos of you and the team. 
“this is suna’s girlfriend, sorry ladies and gents, mr. suna rintarou is off the market.” motoya laughed as he pointed to the picture on the phone screen. “anyway, this is (y/n). she’s really pretty and she has the entire volleyball team to go after you if you dare send her hate.” 
suna smirked and continued to scroll down his phone. 
“is suna’s girlfriend single?” motoya read outloud, atsumu stood up with the phone and placed it in front of suna’s face, effectively placing him in a hotseat. 
“so, sunarin.” atsumu starts. “is your girlfriend single?”
suna looked at atsumu with an unimpressed expression before facing the camera, looking straight at it.
“no, we had sex last night.” atsumu almost let go of the phone at how nonchalantly suna answered. 
“can you get the camera out of my face now?” suna asked, both of his teammates nodded. atsumu grumbled about how he was making the live as pg as possible but the middle blocker had to ruin it. 
once atsumu sat down, he made sure that the camera does not catch sight of the smug middle blocker before he states to the camera.
“we’re not entertaining any more questions about suna and (y/n).”
Tumblr media
bokuto:
most of the fans knew that bokuto was a volleyball idiot. his actions and reflexes are quick yet when it comes to anything that wasn’t related to volleyball, he’d rather pass on the question. 
“ah, yeah. i’ve tried the hybrid on our spikers yet no one managed to receive it! bokkun was pouty the whole practice we had to call (y/n) to get him out of his slump.” atsumu recalled, earning a roll of eyes from sakusa and a lot of praise from hinata. 
“i was caught off guard!” bokuto tried to defend himself, earning a passive wave of the hand with a matching smirk from the setter. “sure, sure, whatever helps you sleep at night, bokkun.” 
the live audience cooed at the team’s banter, finding it both endearing and entertaining. 
“i see. any more questions from the audience?” the host asked, the mic that was vacant was occupied by a fan who then asked what their drive for volleyball was.
it was the segment for general questions. then it would be time for personal questions per team member. 
the owl-spiker was excited but a bit nervous, he didn’t know what to expect but the smile on his face didn’t show any bit of unease. 
after a few minutes, the host turned to bokuto and gestured for him to sit in front, replacing hinata who had just finished answering his fans’ questions. 
“ah, bokuto-san! are you ready to answer?” the host asked for formalities, everyone knew that bokuto didn’t really have a choice. bokuto nods twice, a beaming smile on his face as he faced the audience. 
“alright! first question.” the host gestured for the first fan to occupy the microphone. 
“are your emo modes unintentional...” the questions went on, the spiker answered the next questions with ease, the past feeling of anxiousness dissipating as he noticed the line getting shorter. 
“hi, big fan! so my question for you is… is your girlfriend single?” the fan asked, causing a few gasps from the crowd. bokuto couldn’t see it, but the team was silently giggling at the question, anticipating whether bokuto would comprehend the question before he would answer. 
“what?” bokuto asked, wanting to hear the question again. he awkwardly laughed before he spoke once more. “of course she’s not! she’s my baby.” 
bokuto pouts before speaking again. “she’s my other half, my soulmate, my baby, my honeybear, my-” “alright, bokkun. we get it!” atsumu said, exasperated. 
“(y/n) is the love of my life and my girlfriend and it will stay that way until we see each other at the altar.” bokuto finalized, unknowingly smiling at the thought. 
the host cleared their throat, taking the stage away and wrapping the interview up. 
you were waiting backstage, watching with a warm face as bokuto talked about you. the backstage staff who was with you gave you knowing glances as the interview ended and bokuto was walking straight towards you. 
your boyfriend wrapped his arms tightly around you in greeting. “you know, that question could’ve been answered with a yes or no, kou.” you say as you pull away from the hug. 
“i needed to let them know that you’re mine!” bokuto stated childishly before pecking your forehead. 
yeah, you were his and didn’t plan on being anyone else’s.
Tumblr media
taglist in rb! 
3K notes · View notes
gaysimpsstuff · 6 months ago
Text
Accidentally Injuring Their Partner PT. 2
Part One Here
Y’all- the last one is like, my most popular post. As I’m currently writing this, it’s literally almost at 1K notes so... yeah. This one needed a lot of thought and effort if it’s going to meet people’s expectations. 
Please read the note I added at the end of the fic
Genre: angst
Type: drabbleshot
Warnings: gore, mentions of hospitals, crying, cursing, toxic relationships, self blame, some real ‘who cares how I feel, how do you feel?’ kind of unhealthy vibes, hazbin hotel reference (found in Todoroki’s section), talking down on oneself,
Other: this was requested multiple times, but this bitch was planning it before it was requested haha I’m so cool no I’m not I still feel like shit lmao. 
Angst Taglist: @smolchildfangirl @combat-wombatus @mandalorian-baby-bird @waffleareniceandfluffy @catcherisvibin @thesubtlewhore
Tomura Shigaraki
Tumblr media
It was really all he could do to stare at you.
You’d moved from the theatre to an abandonment hospital, mostly to find any leftover supplies to help with your arm, or rather, lack thereof.
You’d only sort of expected this. Tomura lashing out at you, you getting hurt, you just didn’t expect it to result in you loosing a fucking arm.
Toga was helping to change your bandages, and Magne was speaking quietly with Twice, Spinner, and Compress.
Dabi was speaking with Shigaraki outside the room, and you couldn’t hear what they were saying. You were glad, you didn’t exactly want to hear his voice right now.
You didn’t think you were being that annoying, you thought you were just helping him. And you usually did. When he’d have his little tantrums, he’d get upset at you sure, but he’d never hurt you.
You knew you didn’t do anything differently than usual, maybe he was just more stressed than ordinary? Maybe you should’ve recognized that and altered yourself to fit accordingly.
Or maybe he’d just been horrible, and attacked you for no reason, and you had just been trying to help him.
You knew it was more likely the latter, but you couldn’t help but blame yourself. People don’t just try to kill their partners that they love so much
The door slid open, and Dabi stepped in. He glanced around the room, waving his hand to usher Magne, Spinner, Twice, and Compress out of the room. Today stood up, but you grabbed her hand.
Dabi pushed the door open a little wider, and your boyfriend stepped inside. For once, you were glad he had that horrible hand in his face, you knew that if he took it off you’d probably vomit.
“Call us in if you need anything.” Dabi offered uncharacteristically, sliding the door shut behind him.
Everything was quiet.
Not even the people in the hallway wanted to say anything.
He slowly walked towards you, pulling up a chair and sitting down.
You sat cross-legged on the creaky hospital bed, staring at him as Toga held your hand.
“Why are you here?” You asked quietly.
“I- I um. Why is she here?” Tomura ignored your question, pointing to Toga next to you.
“She’s here because she chopped off my arm after you dusted it. She’s here because she saved my life. Why are you here, Tomura?”
One of his hands lifted to his neck, scratching lightly.
“Shit- I didn’t want anyone else in here-“
“Why not? Don’t want anyone to see you loose yourself and hurt me more? Don’t want anyone here to save me?” You snapped.
“You- you know I didn’t mean it-“
“It doesn’t matter if you meant it or not, Shigaraki.” He flinched away when you spat out his last name like that. “I still got hurt. I lost a fucking arm because of you. How horrible are you that you have to cover up your own insecurities by trying to kill me? No really, I could have died.”
“I’m sorry!” He exclaimed, nails digging deeper into his neck. “I love you, okay? And I promised I’d protect you so-“
“So you broke your promise in the worst way possible.” You swung your legs over the side of the bed, squeezing Toga’s hand before letting go. You walked up to Shigaraki, lifting your hand and gripping his shoulder tightly.
“I’m going.” You whispered. “I can’t be around you. I still have family outside the League, friends that aren’t villains. I can build myself a semi-normal life. I’ll be happy without you.” You turned back to Toga, offering her a smile. “You can come over whenever you want, you’re my friend.” You headed towards the door.
You paused when you heard a soft noise, like a gargled scream. You turned around, seeing Shigaraki shaking.
“No, no please no- don’t go!” He spun around, grabbing your shoulders. You shoved him off you in an instant, curling into yourself
“GET OFF ME!” You screamed. But he was already launching himself at you again, you saw his palm flying towards your face. This time, it wasn’t an accident.
And you knew you wouldn’t make it out this time.
You were pulled back by a strong force, realizing Magne was holding you tight. Compress and Dabi were on either side of Shigaraki, holding him back, while Twice had ran to Toga.
“No! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry! Please don’t leave me!” He screamed, the hand fell loose on his face, tumbling down to the floor. You turned away, not wanting to see him.
You could only imagine his expression.
“Goodbye, Shigaraki.” You whispered, ducking out of Magne’s grip and rubbing off.
“Goodbye.”
Touya Todoroki/ Dabi
Tumblr media
It had been a week since he’d seen you, a week since he’d felt your hands on his. A week since he’d heard your voice. A week since he’d seen your smile.
A week since he’d burned you.
Called you inferior.
Threatened to kill you.
Well there was certainly a reason why he hadn’t gone to see you since the incident.
But...
He missed you.
He felt so guilty, knowing what he’d said and done to you, and he needed to see you.
Maybe he was just being selfish.
Maybe he knew he’d done something wrong.
Maybe he needed to call you.
He flipped his phone upside down, then right side up again on the counter of the bar.
Toga sat on a stool next to him, tapping her hands against the marble in boredom.
“So... what’s up with you?” She asked, cocking her head and glancing at him.
“Like I’m telling a brat like you.” He growled, flipping his phone over again.
“You’ve been off all week!” She exclaimed, leaning towards him. “Somethings happened to you.”
“If i tells you a little, will you shut up?”
“Mhm mhm!”
“Ughhhhh fine. I had a fight with someone close to me. I... I really hurt them. I know it. I haven’t spoken to them in a week.”
“So... Dabi has a soft spot?”
“That’s not the point of this. Also say that again and I’ll kill you.”
“Oookay then. You should just call them. Say something to them and apologize.” She offered with a shrug.
Dabi sighed, pressing his face into his hands.
“They don’t want to talk to me. Trust me on that.”
“Welp- that’s just my advice. Cent for my thoughts kind of thing except you didn’t pay me. You owe me a penny.”
Toga shrugged, hopping off the chair and leaving the room.
“Don’t owe you shit.” Dabi grumbled, glowering down at his phone again. He pulled up your contact, staring at the picture he’d set for you.
You had a bright smile, emoji hearts decorating your cheeks. It was from your first ‘date.’ When you’d hung out at your place after he broke in looking for shelter and food.
You’d taken care of him, let his spend the night, and even offered to let him stay whenever he needed to.
You were an Angel on earth.
And he’d burnt you.
Called you dirty.
And selfish.
You were anything but.
Ring
Ring
Ring
“Why the hell are you calling me?”
“I-“
“Dabi. Why are you calling me? You hate me, don’t you?”
“I don’t hate you...”
“Jeez, coulda fooled me.”
“Baby...”
“Don’t call me that.”
“I- I didn’t mean it.” He choked out. “Everything I said, I didn’t mean it. And I-“
“I really don’t care. The doctors said my arms would scar. I’m burnt and scarred like you. Are you happy? Is that what you wanted to achieve? Make me like you so that no one would want me? So that only you could have me?”
Yes
“No! I never wanted to hurt you, ba- Y/n please,”
“Please what? Please what, Dabi? What do you want from me? Huh? You want me to cradle you and say is all going to be okay? You want me to kiss your scars and tell you you’re beautiful? You want me to suck your dick and tell you I love you? After everything you’ve put me through?”
“I-“
“It’s not just you burning me. You’ve left me for days without contact, and then showed up like nothing’s happened! You’ve hit me and then groveled and cried for my mercy! You’ve made me do so much shit for you in bed that I never wanted to do! Our entire relationship, I was scared you’d get sick of me and kill me!”
“You really thought that?”
“Well guess what motherfucker? You can’t come after me! I’ve told the police what happened. Everything between us. They’re helping me move across the country. You’ll never see me again. Happy?”
“No. No no I’m not happy why would I be happy? You made me happy, when I didn’t even know what the word meant, you don’t have to go through with this, please don’t go through with this!”
“Don’t flatter me. I never made you happy. Nothing could make you happy except watching the world burn. I don’t make you happy, Dabi-“
“Yes you do!”
“Just shut up. I’m going to hang up. If I’m being honest... I’ll miss you. You made me happy. But with so much anger and fear surrounding you, it’s hard to even remember the last time we were happy together.”
“I’m... I’m sorry.”
“I know.”
Beep
Beep
Beep
You were gone.
Shouto Todoroki
Tumblr media
If you thought Shouto was quiet before, you should see him now, wait, you were seeing him now, in class, eyes boring into your spine.
You still had a large bandage on your face, being hit in the face with plus added fire power is bound to leave a mark that lasts for over three days.
Did I mention it had been three days now?
It’s very hard to ignore Shouto, seeing as you were in the same class and lived in the same dorms. 
Plus everyone in class wanted to know what happened between the two of you, why Shouto seemed so down, why you had the bandage on your face, and if it was all connected.
You’d only told one person what had gone down between the two of you, and that was Bakugou.
Which maybe was a mistake, because he took to trying to fight Todoroki every time he saw him, and repeatedly told you that he ‘fuckin knew that icy-hot bastard was a good-for-nothing bag of of poorly packaged horse shit.’
You appreciated his comfort, but it hurt you every time he said something about Todoroki.
“I don’t get why you’re defending the scumbag. His hand hasn’t even healed off your face yet!” 
You and Bakugou were heading to the dorms after class, and he had gone on his usual tangent about how Todoroki did this, Todoroki did that, Todoroki was an asshole, etc etc.
“I mean... he’s technically still my boyfriend. And he’s been nothing but kind to me up until this point. He just... he was stressed, and I was being a bother. I’m sure the injury will fade at some point, then he’ll talk to me again and we can get back to normal.” you shrugged, rubbing at the back of your neck. “We’ll be fine.”
“You know what you are? A pushover.” Bakugou glared at you. 
“Wha- I am not! Where did you get that idea?” 
“Oh I don’t know, maybe from the fact that You forget to check in with how you feel and keep thinking only about that Half n Half bastard! ‘Oh, he must be so upset with himself!’ Fuck that! How do you feel?” 
You kept your eyes on the ground, speeding up. Bakugou grabbed your sleeve, tugging you backwards. His hands found your shoulders, thumbs rubbing soft circles. Your breath hitched, did Shouto ever do this for you? 
Not that you could remember.
“I feel... nervous.” you admitted. “I’m nervous that he meant what he said to me. That I’m nothing but a bother to him. I’m nervous that he’ll never come and talk to me, never apologize. I’m worried that if he does talk to me, he’ll think it was my fault. It wasn’t was it?”
You looked up at Bakugou warily, and squeaked when he tightened his grip on your shoulders.
“The fuck? Of course it’s not! Idiot.” he poked your forehead, and you couldn’t help but giggle a little. “Keep talking.”
“Um... I’m...” you took a deep breath. “I’m angry. I’m angry that he hasn’t talked to me. I’m angry about what he said. I’m angry that he even hit me to begin with. If we were training, of course it’d be different, but we weren’t training. And he hurt me. And now I’m doubting everything between us.”
Bakugou was silent, Cardinal eyes met yours. The tension was thick enough to cut with a knife, and for a moment, you feared Bakugou would try to blow your ass up for being a pathetic little weakling.
I mean... compared to people like Todoroki and Bakugou, you were right?
Bakugou took a step forward, pulling you into his arms. You held your breath, wondering if he was going to finally snap and kill you. 
But... it felt nice. 
You lifted your arms, wrapping them around his body and tugging him a little closer. You buried your face into his uniform shirt, body shaking a little as you cried.
You almost wanted to scream, but then the school would panic.
So you just cried, sobbing into his arms and letting him hold you. His embrace was war and comforting, nothing like you’d felt from your so-called boyfriend.
Maybe he was right, maybe you really shouldn’t try to think about him.
You did deserve better.
You sniffled, pulling off Bakugou with a soft smile.
“Thanks, Bakugou. I really needed that. And you’re right.”
“What was that second thing?”
“You’re right.”
“Hmmm?” Bakugou cupped a hand around his ear, feigning deafness.
“Oh my goodness- I said you’re right!”
“That’s it.” he patted you on the shoulder, proud smirk traced across his features. You chuckled. “Now you’re going to tell that to Mr. Daddy Issues and get the fuck over him.” 
“Alright, but you’re coming with me!” he nodded, keeping his hand on your shoulder as you returned to the dorms, heading to his dorm.
You paused just outside his door, knocking lightly. Bakugou was a few feet behind you, out of the way, but close enough to step in if something were to happen.
The door swung open slowly, revealing a bored-looking Todoroki. WHen his eyes landed on you, he jumped a little, taking a step back. His hand tightened around the doorknob, his other hand gripping his pants
“Y-Y/n-“ he stuttered, eyes flickering between you and Bakugou. “I-“
“We need to talk.”
“Listen I- I’m sorry!” He exclaimed.
“Todoroki, I don’t think you get it. ‘Sorry’ doesn’t cut it. You might have scarred me, so your one mistake might stay with me my whole life!”
“I know.” His head drooped, and his grip on his pants loosened. “I know. I’m- I’m just like him.”
“Him?”
“I promised I was nothing like him but here we fucking are!”
“Shoto what are you talking about?”
“I’m the worst kind of person!”
“No!”
Shouto looked up, eyes brimming with tears. You took a few steps forward, taking his face into your hands.
“I’m sorry.” You whispered “it was an accident, and you didn’t mean it. Please don’t talk about yourself like that.”
Bakugou grabbed you, yanking you away from him
“Uh, what the fuck? You came here to sever ties with him, not fucking comfort him!”
“Look at him, Bakugou. He needs me.”
“Y/n-“
“Trust me.” You smiled at Bakugou, pushing him away from you slowly before turning back to Shouto. You took the boy into your arms, rocking back and forth with him.
You ignored the heavy feeling in your chest, and the screams your brain slew ar you to get off of him, get away from him, and let Bakugou protect you.
You ignored logic, emotion, and all better judgement.
For this boy who’d hit you.
But Bakugou would end up being right, he was smart.
You’ll see.
Katsuki Bakugou/ Dynamight
Tumblr media
Shit wrong Pomeranian
Tumblr media
That’s better
Katsuki stood outside Recovery Girl’s room, waiting for Kirishima to come out and tell him what was going on.
He was chewing on his nails, foot tapping against the ground as he stared at the door. He could hear people moving around and talking inside.
He couldn’t get the sound of your screaming out of his head, the large dark patch that formed on your skin around your face, the way you just... fell.
The door slid open, and Bakugou stared forward and Kirishima stepped out, smiling and thanking Recovery Girl.
Bakugou was on his feet in an instant, grabbing Kirishima’s arm.
“How are they? Do they hate me? Can I see them?” He rambled, Kirishima gently pushing Bakugou off him.
“Uh, they’re fine for the most part, they haven’t said anything about you at all, and ask Recovery Girl.” He said, backing off down the hall as Bakugou stared helplessly after him.
“You uh- you might want to apologize. They are really upset.” Kirishima told him, quickly running off down the hall. Bakugou faced towards the room, stepping inside.
A cyan curtain blocked him from seeing you, and he heard shuffling behind it. It slid open, Recovery Girl stepping out. She looked up and saw Bakugou.
She wacked his leg with her needle/cane, and he yelped, stumbling backwards.
“You have no shame!” she snapped. “With what you did to them, you should be cowering outside right now!”
“Shhh!” Bakugou pressed up against the wall. “Do you want them to know I’m here?”
“Are you that clueless?” she grumbled, pulling herself up into her chair. “They’ve gone temporarily deaf.” Bakugou froze, glancing back at the curtain.
He’d blown up your eardrums.
He felt Recovery Girl press something into his hands, and he glanced down. 
It was a small whiteboard, with a pen and washcloth.
This was how he’d have to talk to you.
On a fucking whiteboard.
RG pulled the curtains aside, revealing you.
You were laying in the bed, half your face wrapped up in bandages, hands resting on your lap.
“Y/n...” he murmured. You remained still, staring out the window. Bakugou cleared his throat, and you still didn’t react.
“They can’t hear you, remember?” RG shook her head, waddling over to the other side of your bed, pointing at Bakugou. He watched your face slowly turn, before his eyes shot away from you, staring at the ground.
He heard you swallow, and you let out a soft whimper.
Were you scared of him?
Bakugou lifted the whiteboard, quickly scribbling some kanji on it 
ごめんなさい (Translation: I am sorry)
You reached forward, taking the whiteboard from him and erasing his words, putting your own down instead.
分かってる。(Translation: I know)
Bakugou pursed his lips, fidgeting with his shirt before he watched you put more writing down
どうして?(Translation: Why?)
Bakugou reached out, taking the whiteboard back, quickly putting down his excuse explanation
私は弱いと感じました。 じゃあ霧島を助けてくれたんだ。 うらやましくなってきた (Translation: I felt weak. Then you helped Kirishima. I got Jealous)
お許しください (Translation: Please forgive me.)
He handed you the whiteboard back, tapping his foot against the ground. You passed it back to him, and he hurridly read your response.
私はそれについて考えます (Translation: I’ll think about it.)
He had a chance. His eyes finally lifted off the whiteboard, landing on you.
The visible part of your face looked exactly the same, although there was a large bandage on your ear. Your eye looked sad, fearful, and nervous. You had a shaky smile on your face, trying to make him feel better.
You were always thinking about him.
それは再び起こらないだろう (Translation: It won’t happen again)
You sighed, smile falling.
本気?(Translation: Are you sure?)
Bakugou felt his heart drop into his stomach.
Well of fucking course you didn’t trust him, look what he’d done to you!
おっしゃる通りです。. もうお前を放っておいてやる さようなら、y/n。(Translation: You are right. I will leave you alone now. Goodbye, y/n.)
He stood up, leaving the whiteboard on your bed. He headed towards the door, with his hands stuffed into his pockets. He ignored the soft cry of your voice, surprised he was leaving.
He ignored the way you managed to choke out his name in a warbly, unsure voice.
He slid the door shut behind him, slumping against it and sliding down until he sat on the cold ground. He buried his face into his arms, finally allowing himself to cry.
He wasn’t going to try and talk to you, he resolved. He wasn’t going to bother you or scare you.
He’d keep you safe by refusing to talk to him.
He’d let the author end the fanfiction right then and there.
The door slid open behind him, and he flopped backwards, staring up at your face. You were holding the whiteboard.
オマンコにならないでください。 事故だったのは分かってる 頑張って俺を捕まえるのか諦めるのか? どんなヒーローがあきらめるだろうか?
(Translation: Don't be a pussy. I know it was an accident. Are you going to work hard and get me or give up? What kind of hero would just give up?)
A smirk slowly spread across his face. Yeah, he’d work hard. He’d never scare you or hurt you again. He’d do better.
He’d be the best boyfriend.
And he’d accept your help to stand up next to you.
=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~=
After fic note: ohmygod I’m finally finished. This took fucking forever. You loved part one so much, I had to make sure part two was perfect.
Some of these ended in heartbreak
Another ended in a questionable descision
The last ended happily
All of them are different! 
I hope you get my references, and appreciate the Japanese Kanji I put in Bakugou’s part (if any of it is inaccurate, please let me know so I can try my best to fix it. I don’t speak or write Japanese, I used this translator to get what I needed). 
I worked hard on this, so if y’all could tell me what you like and dislike about this so I can improve my writing, that would be lovely. Don’t be afraid to pop a comment or pop into my ask box, I do my best to respond to every comment and ask, so don’t worry about being ignored.
I love all of you, and I’m so glad to be able to write for you.
Thanks for all of your support, I promise I’ll work hard on all of my drafts to make sure you get entertainment constantly! 
4K notes · View notes
nermalina · 3 months ago
Text
welcome to the team.
a/n: there’s little to no plot, but a heck of a lot of porn.
summary: wanda walks in on natasha and her girlfriend sharing an intimate moment. fortunately for her, the couple doesn’t mind the interruption.
warnings (18+ only): mdlg themes, smut, mommy kink, praise kink, finger sucking, boot grinding, thigh riding, lactation kink, vaginal fingering, choking, masturbation, wanda’s rings, light verbal humiliation, multiple orgasms, strap-on use, face sitting
words: 2.6k | marvel masterlist. | navigation post.
you do not have permission to translate/repost my works anywhere! likes, comments, and reblogs are always welcome & appreciated <3
“Relax, princess.” Natasha’s hot breath ghosted over your neck as she led you farther into the room. She turned you around to face her and pushed you down onto your knees. “You don’t have to be shy around me, we’ve done this many times before.”
“The door’s still open, Mommy,” you whispered, sticking your head out to the side to look behind her. A cold hand wrapped around your jaw, forcing you to look up at your girlfriend.
“Keep your eyes on me, honey.” Natasha scolded. “It’s just you and Mommy, sweetheart. No one is going to catch us. Everyone else knows to stay off of our floor unless we ask for them, so don't go on worrying your pretty little head about it.” The Russian smiled when you mumbled out an apology. She released your face, swiping her fingers across your mouth. “Open.”
You parted your lips, allowing her to shove two of her digits into your mouth. Your tongue ran across the length of her fingers as she pumped them into your mouth.
“Good girl.” she cooed, pushing her fingers in farther. You gagged as they hit the back of your throat. “It’s okay, you’re doing just fine, baby. Let me know if it becomes too much, alright?”
You hummed around her digits, curling your lips around them. Natasha wedged her boot between your knees and nodded. It was then that you were reminded that unlike you, your girlfriend was fully clothed. She had stripped you the minute you got to your room. You silently lowered yourself onto her shoe. Her digits in your mouth muffled your moans as you slowly rocked your hips.
“You deserve this, honey. You’ve been an angel this past week and Mommy really appreciates it.” The redhead kept her heel planted on the ground but pressed the tip of her boot against your cunt.
Natasha slipped another finger inside of your mouth. Tears pooled in the corners of your eyes while she continued to thrust her digits into your mouth. Her free hand brushed against the side of your face, wiping away a tear that had escaped your eyes. 
“I know, precious. It’s a little more than what you’re used to, but I know you can handle it. I’m only trying to get you ready for that new toy we ordered the other day.” Unfortunately, the item she was referring to hadn’t arrived yet, but you were still looking forward to the new strap Natasha had picked out. “After all, Mommy knows what’s best for you. Isn’t that right, sweetheart?”
“Yes, Mommy.” you managed to say. Your teeth grazed her digits as she slowly pulled them out of your mouth. Natasha wiped her fingers on your cheek and squeezed your jaw, causing your mouth to fall open. 
The older woman crouched down and spit into your mouth. Her saliva coated your tongue, slowly dripping down while you waited for her to indicate that you could swallow. “You look so cute like this, baby. I’m tempted to leave you like this.” You huffed and tried shifting closer to her. “Don’t look at me like that.” Natasha scowled, gently pushing your face to the side. “Swallow.”
Obliging with her request, you swallowed and ground down harder on her boot. Natasha cupped your face and slid her thumb inside of your mouth. 
You whined when she flattened her foot and pulled you up. “Oh, honey, you made such a big mess. Should I make you clean it?”
“Mommy.” you whimpered as her thumb left your mouth.
“Don’t complain, bunny.” Natasha sighed, helping you to your feet. “Mommy will give you what you want eventually, you just have to wait.”
Swiftly undressing herself, Natasha led you over to the bed and sat down. Intertwining her fingers with yours, she guided you into her lap. “Come on, fuck yourself on Mommy’s thigh.” You squeezed her hands and hid your face in the crook of her neck. “Don’t be embarrassed, sweetheart.” Natasha pulled you away from her neck so she could look you in the eye. “All Mommy wants to do is make her precious bunny feel good.”
“Alright, Mommy,” you whispered, moving one of your legs so you were straddling her thigh. Natasha grinned when your cunt met her bare skin.
“Rub that pretty pussy on me, honey.” Natasha encouraged, caressing your face. “You’re soaked, baby. Why is that?” You murmured something under your breath that the Russian was unable to understand. “Try again, use your big girl words and speak loud enough for Mommy to hear.”
“Because of you, Mommy,” you repeated, louder than before. Seemingly satisfied with your answer, Natasha permitted you to continue grinding on her thigh. 
Natasha’s hand slid behind your neck and guided you towards her heavy breasts. Instinctively, you opened your mouth, licking her nipples before curling your lips around one of them. She rubbed your back reassuringly as you tugged on the pebbled peak. “There you go, princess.”
A steady stream of sweet milk began pouring into your mouth. Your hips slowed as you became distracted by the substance filling you. They almost stilled, but your girlfriend caught them between her hands in time and began helping you along her thigh.
“No stopping until you’ve drenched Mommy’s thigh, okay?” Your mouth unlatched from Natasha’s breast so you could let out a small ‘yes’. Immediately after the word had been uttered, your lips were back on her. Your tongue flicked over her areola, licking up the small beads of milk that had dripped out. “Does Mommy’s pretty baby wanna cum?” Natasha questioned, bringing her thumb down to your clit, stroking over it tenderly. 
Wanda got out of the elevator and noticed that the space was empty, meaning that you and Natasha must have been in your room. The others had sent her to fetch you two for dinner, but the only problem was that she seemed to have forgotten that they had also told her to wait a while before she went.
She heard an odd noise but brushed it off. All of you were Avengers, one of you must’ve been in the gym training. Continuing down the hall, she stopped at your bedroom door.
The Sokovian stood in the doorway, completely still. She knew she’d get in trouble for watching, but she couldn’t tear her eyes away from you and Nat. 
“God, you’re so needy.” Natasha purred as you eagerly sucked her nipple. She pushed your cunt down on her thigh harder. “Maybe I should’ve invited Wanda up to our room tonight. You would happily let her touch you, huh?”
Your eyes widened and you were about to pull away, but Natasha kept your head in place.  “I know about your little crush, bunny. You shouldn’t be so shocked, did you think you could get around without Mommy noticing?” Wanda worried that she would now be the object of Natasha’s anger since her girlfriend had a crush on her. “There’s nothing to be ashamed of, sweetie, I can see why you’d like her. She’s cute, but not as cute as my sweet girl.”
“I’m gonna count down from three. When I get to one, you’re gonna cum for Mommy, alright?” Natasha pecked your forehead, using her hand to keep you close to her chest. “Three.”
Wanda watched in awe as your hips sped up and you ground against Natasha with a force she couldn’t have imagined. “Two.”
Your suckling became less intense as less milk flowed into your mouth. You gently grazed your teeth over Natasha’s nipple when her thumb applied more pressure on your clit. “One.” 
You came on her thigh with a faint sob, slowing your hips to help you ride out your high. Your mouth released her nipple and kissed up her breasts. Natasha cupped your face in her hands and planted her lips on yours. She whispered soft reassurances in your ear when you pulled away, allowing you to rest your head on her shoulder.
You whined when her hand traveled back to the apex of your thighs. “Hush, honey. You can take more, Mommy will know when to stop.” Wanda swallowed, stepping back to leave. “If you’re going to watch me fuck my precious bunny, you might as well help me do it.”
The brunette froze like a deer in headlights when the Russian acknowledged her presence. “What? You do realize that I was practically a spy, right?”
“I-I’m so-”
“It’s fine Wanda, we don’t mind the interruption at all.” Natasha breathed, circling your clit with her thumb. “So are you going to help me out or not?”
“Yeah- only if you two don’t mind.”
“If I did mind, why would I ask?” Natasha remarked, turning her attention back to you. “Don’t you want Wanda playing with your pussy, baby? I’ll teach her how to make you feel good, how does that sound?”
“You can come closer, Wanda.” The brunette stepped into the room, slowly making her way towards the bed. “Take your clothes off.” Wanda made quick work of her clothes and reached for her necklace. “Leave that and the rings on.”
“Why?”
“Just do as you’re told, sweetie.” Natasha purred, laying you on your back and rolling to lay beside you. “You want her to put her hands on you, hm? Don’t lie and say that you don’t, baby. Everyone knows you’re always staring at them.” You looked up at the headboard, but Natasha was quick to tilt your chin down. “Ask her nicely for what you want like a good girl.”
“Touch me p-please, Wanda!” 
The sokovian hovered over your body and spread your legs apart. “You’re very cute, baby.” Wanda complimented, inching her hands up your inner thighs.
“Did you hear that, bunny? She thinks you’re cute, what do you say?” Natasha’s cold hand trailed up and down your torso.
“Thank you, Wanda.”
“You’re very welcome, sweetheart.” Wanda beamed. She looked at the redhead for approval while teasing your entrance with her fingers. 
“Come on, Wanda, give her what she needs from you.” Two of Wanda’s digits plunged inside of you, steadily pumping into your core. 
“Fuck.” Wanda whispered, feeling your cunt clench around her. Her free hand moved up to your neck and wrapped around it. “Do you like being fucked while your Mommy watches?”
Your eyes snapped towards Natasha who silently told you to answer for yourself. The redhead tucked her head in the crook of your neck and slipped her hand between her legs. “Yes.”
“Your Mommy should share you more often then,” Wanda smirked, gently squeezing your throat. She leaned down and pumped her fingers at a faster rate. Her hands were warm, a stark contrast to the cold rings she was wearing. You could feel them rubbing against your sweet spot every time Wanda’s fingers entered you.
“I’m not one to share my things, Wanda. This is just a little welcoming gift for you, don’t expect to see more of us.” Natasha ground against her hand, pressing soft kisses along your collarbone.
Wanda noticed that your attention was elsewhere, following your gaze towards her chest. You were enamored by the necklace hanging from her neck. “You wanna bite them, honey?”
After you had given her a sign of approval, she leaned down further, encouraging you to latch on to the piece of jewelry. You bit down on the necklace, holding it in your mouth.
“That’s it, good girl.” Wanda used her thumb to toy with your clit. “Your Mommy looks close, darling. Wanna cum with her?”
“Cum for Wanda,” Natasha commanded. Her fingers slammed into her pussy as she rode out her high. You released onto Wanda’s digits soon, coating them in your arousal. “We’re not done with you, bunny. You’re going to cum for us one last time.”
Natasha got off the bed and headed into the closet before returning with an item that was too familiar to you. “Since you’re our guest, you can use her favorite toy on her pussy.”
All of Wanda’s confidence left her when she saw the strap-on in Natasha’s hand. While she had been on the receiving end a few times, she’d never gotten the chance to use it on someone. 
“You’ve never done this before, have you, honey?” Natasha asked. “Well, don’t worry. I’ll teach you everything you need to know about making my little girl squirm. Shouldn't be too hard since she’s a desperate slut.”
The redhead passed the toy off to Wanda and whispered something in your ear. When she looked back at the younger girl, she was standing there cluelessly.
“Must I do everything myself?” Natasha rolled her eyes in annoyance, helping Wanda into the harness. “You get the general idea, right?” Wanda nodded. “Then you can take it from here.”
“Yeah,” Wanda replied shakily, raking her eyes over your figure. She kneeled on the edge of the bed, settling between your legs.
“What are you waiting for, Maximoff? Give my bunny something to remember you by.” Natasha ordered, losing her patience.
“I was getting there.” Wanda aligned the fake cock with your awaiting cunt. Your breath hitched when the brunette started to ease the dildo inside of you. Although the strap-on secured around Wanda’s hips was your favorite toy Nat owned, it had been a while since she had last used it on you. 
“It’s okay, she’s almost there, bunny. Only a few more inches.” Natasha said, tracing patterns on your thigh. “Keep going, Wanda. She can handle it, don’t worry.”
Wanda snapped her hips forward, filling you completely with the toy. Natasha moved behind Wanda and waited until you had relaxed before grabbing the Sokovian’s hips. “What are you-”
“I’m making things easier for you,” Natasha mumbled, guiding Wanda to gently rock her hips. Once she had realized what Natasha was doing, Wanda pulled the strap out of you before slamming it back in. “You’re a quick learner, you’ve already gotten the hang of this.” 
Natasha let go of Wanda and moved up the bed. She threw one of her legs over your head, straddling your face. “Do you want Mommy’s pussy, sweetheart?”
“Yes, please give me your pussy, Mommy.” you pleaded. Natasha lowered herself onto your face, rubbing her cunt against your mouth. “That’s a good girl, taking Wanda’s cock so well.”
You eagerly licked at Natasha’s cunt, hooking your arms around her thighs. Wanda thrust the cock in and out of your cunt. “Look at this messy pussy, Nat.”
“My stupid little bunny.” Natasha cooed, reaching to rub at your clit. “She’s so horny that she can’t think properly. Just wants to have her pussy stuffed like a good cockslut.” 
Her other hand went underneath your head, holding your face close to her heat. She ground down against your tongue harder. “You’re gonna make Mommy cum all over your pretty face, honey.” 
You stuck your tongue out, sliding it inside of Natasha’s entrance. Your girlfriend came on your mouth, grinding against your tongue. Natasha got off of you and licked her cum off of your face. She pressed down on your clit harder as Wanda’s thrusts got rougher.
“Is my darling girl ready to cum for us?”
“Yes, Mommy,” you answered. “Wanna cum for you and Wanda.”
Natasha rubbed her tight circles around your overstimulated clit. “Then be a good girl cum for us, bunny.” You cried out one last time before coming undone around the toy. 
Wanda withdrew the dildo from you and removed the strap-on. Natasha was quick to come to your side, using a damp cloth to clean you up. “Such a good girl.”
“Are you sure you don’t wanna share more often?” Wanda smirked. Natasha tucked you under the covers and pushed Wanda down on the bed. 
“I’ll think about it,” Natasha replied, laying on her stomach between Wanda’s legs. “But first let me take care of you.”
2K notes · View notes
mrpenguinpants · 8 months ago
Text
Xiao: Jealous HCs
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
But never be ashamed of anything anon. We believe in Xiao supremacy in this house. I treat Xiao as this angry boy who just wants to be hugged but refuses to say so.
I’d like to think it would cross his mind and yes, you are right 👀 green with envy as they say. I’m desperate for Xiao crumbs and waiting for him to drop so he can rip my HCs apart.
yes aha..part 3;; I’m not slow at all with requests haha...don’t look at me like that. I’m trying okay. It’s still day 1.
💕🥰 but ty all for the support! I hope you’re still here... I’m still working on my writing style and getting back into the swing of things.
Here’s my second appreciation post for @cattycattitude​ Beautiful human being that has been with me since the beginning and fuck I’m in love 💕💕
---
Semi Part 1: Friendship
Semi Part 2: Falling in Love
Semi Part 3: Cuddles
Semi Part 4: Protective
Semi Part 5: Affection
Semi Part 7: First Kiss
Semi Part 8: Opposites Attract
Semi Part 9:  String of Fate [Soulmate] HCs
Semi Part 10:  [ Fainting ]
Really liking this semi-series. Never meant for them to be connected but look at how far our boy has grown 💕💕 aka look at how many liberties I took.
---
[taglist]  <- if you want to be added, please read this first.
@hanniejji  @mikeysbike @unionwitch @musekala @twistedsunnshiii @stanzastic @akaasea @xoneaboveallx @adoring-ghost @asheseiler @childelover @youaskedfurret​ @snowy224 
Tumblr media
Xiao: Jealous HCs
Xiao has been alive for a very long time. He’s felt hatred, sadness, and every ugly emotion under the sun. But when Rex Lapis had released him from that possession and he was given a second chance, he promised himself that he would not let himself go down that hole again. He’s been living in solitude and even the barest amount of social interaction he does have, he still keeps his distance. That was until you kicked down and broke the door and entered his life. It was the first time he had ever felt love, affection, and happiness. He was grateful and respectful to Rex Lapis and his fellow adepti but with you, a growing sense of personal protectiveness burst forth but even then, he had never been extremely jealous over anyone.
If you played with Dusty Ming then he was fine with it. If someone was taking up your time he might get protective sure, but never extremely jealous. Even when Rex Lapis himself complimented you on your looks or prowess, he would never feel jealous. He either didn’t know the person or trusted them and while it was his duty to protect Liyue, he never associated himself with any others so what was there to be jealous of? That was Xiao’s mental rant as he watched Childe of all people talking with you and beside you and-
“Deep breaths Xiao. Remember what Guizhong taught you. You cannot pick up your spear and beat your problems into submission. It is not healthy and it is frowned upon in 7 regions”
He might have gotten a bit too used to your affection plus adding onto the fact that it was Childe, the man that thought it was a good idea to summon an ancient god just so he could get the attention of Rex Lapis, therefore endanger you - and Liyue but mostly you - meant that he was dangerous and a schemer and who knows what else. Maybe he was just a bit touched starved but with Childe taking up all your time and how casual Childe was skinship. From ruffling your hair, swinging an arm around you, and laughing along he couldn’t help but feel that familiar green monster dig itself into his heart and laugh at him.
You still have his sleeve on you and in theory that should be enough but Childe doesn’t know the first thing about Liyue traditions if it doesn’t involve fighting. For christ sake, he used the expensive chopsticks Zhongli gave him as weapons. He doesn’t understand why Zhongli and you say he can’t eviscerate him. It was fine, it wasn’t as if he was some animal that constantly needed your attention and care so he could stay strong. What would you say if you saw him like this?
It’s only when Childe, looks him in the eye, grins smugly, and places a hand on your shoulder that Xiao snaps his chopsticks in half and proceeds to throw the pointed end at Childe’s head. Reputation be damned.
It took a bit but you managed to rip out the chopsticks from the wall of where Childe’s head was. A quick apology to Verr, who didn’t even seem mad that the wall almost had a chopstick hole sticking through it said it was alright, and you quickly dragged Xiao up to the balcony.
“Alright, I know you don’t like Childe and that’s completely understandable but you can’t just attack him like that okay?” you sighed as you looked at the huffy adeptis. He never liked Childe in the first place but it never escalated to a point where he actually tried to attack the fatui. Threats, all the time, but if it wasn’t for Childe’s reflexes you were sure that he would be in some serious danger.
“He’s dangerous and a threat. You shouldn’t associate with him so much and letting him get to close. You never know what those Fatui are thinking” Xiao huffed, crossing his arms and turning away to look over Liyue from the railing. It almost seemed like he was...pouting?
You look at him curiously as you study his features. Looking for cues that only you would recognize before a small lightbulb went off. Come to think of it, it has been awhile since you were up here, just the two of you. You slowly reached over and slide your hand between his arms so you could curl your fingers around his. Your palm resting on his as you slowly but surely pull him into a hug. You almost laugh a bit when his arms go immediately around your frame and pulls you in closer  
“I’m sorry. I guess I have been spending a bit of time with Childe and Zhongli. But you still can’t try and stab Childe ok?” you grin as you cup his face as his yellow eyes stare back at yours. He seems to ponder about it for a second before huffing and nodding.
“Good boy” you laughed as you kiss his forehead. Xiao hmms happily, he missed this. It still felt a bit weird to him to express this type of affection and to receive it but it was nice. The moment however was ruined when he saw Childe talking to Zhongli and pointing at you both from underneath the stairwell. His face immediately glared at the harbinger. You said he shouldn’t try and attack him so...
“Xiao, did you ju-?”
“DID YOU SEE THAT ZHONGLI? HE HISSED AT ME! HE ACTUALLY HISSED AT ME!”
---
I kinda forgot I used to write small fics at the bottom. Whoops, Xiao is a goodboy. Best boy. I do not see childe because he is a scammer. If Childe is a fox then Xiao is a cat. I take no criticism.  
5K notes · View notes
formidxble · 4 months ago
Text
𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆
Tumblr media
𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒚: fixing ties is a part of your job, so why is your boss acting like it isn’t?
𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 “𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆” 𝒃𝒚 2𝑷𝑴 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒎𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒄 𝒗𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒐
Tumblr media
𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈: bang chan x fem!reader 
𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕: 13k 
𝒈𝒆𝒏𝒓𝒆: smut, fluff, slight angst, and established relationship || ceo!bang chan x secretary!reader
𝒔𝒎𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔: romantic sex, dirty talk, (some) possessiveness, marking, oral (female receiving), praising, “sir” kink (? 👀), (some) begging, unprotected sex (remember to always stay safe!!!), creampie
a/n: this is a gift to all you who submitted ceo bang chan asks and to everyone who followed me! thank you so much for 500 followers. i’m a bit late, but thank you! <3 thank you all so much!
little update (061921): three steps back has been posted!! this is a prequel to this fic, but you don’t have to read it in order to understand this one!! 
three steps backˏˋ°•*⁀➷masterlist 
Tumblr media
taglist: @meow-minho @bxngchxn @dreamwrld​ @my-blueprint-haven @bobateastay @hyunsluvv @etherealeeknow @solistired @popisdead @arohabangtan @imagineinnie @happy-at-home @anna1126 @lattechans @yjunrecords @http-hyxnjxn @minaamhh @violethhj @changlix-mp4 @instachans @qtieskz @itsapapisongo @jisungcherry @healinghyunjin @asweeetdisposition @poutypoutybin @vogueinnie @fizzydrink698 @minniehohos
huge shoutout to @/popisdead for giving me an idea to put in the smut! you know what it is when you read it, l! 😌❤️
please don’t interact with this post if you are under the age of 18!
Tumblr media
here we go again.
being the bang chan’s secretary meant that you had to accompany him to every event that required a plus one— public events, soirees, sales pitches, all the like. for the longest time, people have linked you to him and that wherever he went, you were expected to be there. it was almost like clockwork and here you were, beside him again, as he talked to mister seo changbin, the company’s vice chairman and chan’s right hand man. you relax your shoulders slightly.
don’t get it wrong, you loved being with chan and getting to see all the wonderful event venues around the country. people in chan’s level and caliber always threw the grandest of parties and though it was tiring just following your boss around, it was still better than staying at home and fixing chan’s schedule for the week. you also get to meet other high profile names in the industry and the company’s investors, most of which are also in the party tonight.
the party was thrown by the company to celebrate another successful sale made by none other than bang christopher chan. everyone who’s here is here to celebrate chan’s leadership and his success as the company’s youngest CEO. and, not to mention, as changbin lovingly put it just now, “his cockiness”. you giggle beside chan, smiling sheepishly when he gives you a playful glare.
when chang— mr. seo excuses himself to go grab another drink from one of the waiters roaming the hall, chan turns to you with a soft smile, his eyes content. “enjoying?” he asks as he gently swirls the wine glass in his hand.
“trying to,” you tease. you stand up straighter beside him, aware that people have eyes on you. it was one of the complaints you had about being next to chan. he was the center of attention everywhere and because you were beside him always, people tended to stare after they give chan a bow or even if they were gazing from afar. you always had to look presentable and though it came with the job, it gets tiring after a while. chan raises an eyebrow.
“what’s wrong?”
“nothing,” you smile. “just a little uncomfortable. that’s all.”
chan hums as he blinks. he surveys the hall before nodding. “if you want, you can go talk to some of the people here.”
chan barely allowed you to leave his side during public events. since you became a staple of his public appearances, seeing him alone always rose some eyebrows. so, why was tonight any different? you scrunch your eyebrows, swallowing as you tilt your head. the side of chan’s lip quirks up as his eyebrows mimic yours. it takes a second for chan to realize why.
“don’t worry about me,” chan laughs. “it’s a company event, so, i guess i can let you go for a bit.”
you look around the hall, frowning to yourself when you don’t spot any familiar faces. how were you supposed to interact with the businessmen in this party and wouldn’t it be weird if you just slid in the conversation? chan senses your hesitation, sucking his lips in as he gazes at the area.
“there’s, um,” chan moves in closer, tilting his glass toward the direction of a small group, “hwang hyunjin. do you remember him?”
of course, you do. chan sent you to the man’s office to confirm a sale a few months ago. you tripped in front of his desk and he only stared at you when you dusted yourself off. it wasn’t the most embarrassing moment in your life, but it was up there on the list. you huff softly.
chan hums once more as he glances at you. “you can talk to him or“—he tilts his glass to another group— “to the people in the office.” he takes a quick sip of his wine before grinning. “get the latest office gossip, like who’s dating who, you know? just all that fun stuff that i don’t get to know.”
office gossip? chan’s asking for juicy office gossip? you can’t blame him. out of all the people in the office, chan’s not the go-to person to talk about office drama. part of you feels bad, but then again, why would he care about one of the interns getting dumped if he’s too busy making sure the company doesn’t go under?
you fight the urge to giggle as you nod. chan catches the smile on your lips and he shakes his head, a soft ‘tsk’ leaving his lips.
“go on,” chan shoos playfully. “go socialize.” you give him a quick bow and before you could say anything else, mr. seo comes back, a full wine glass in his hand once more.
you step aside to look at the two groups chan pointed out. you could play it safe and go to the group you see around the office or you could shoot yourself in the foot and go to the group of millionaires.
you look behind as you feel chan’s eyes on you. once your eyes meet, he raises an eyebrow as he takes a sip of his wine. maybe you could impress him by going to the other group. the thought makes you turn away from him, feet moving in the direction of hwang hyunjin’s group.
you realize that this was a bad idea the moment the blonde-haired man spots you walking towards them. he raises his glass to greet you, head tilted to the side in curiosity and amusement. when you get nearer, the chatter in the group dies down and your mouth grows dry. their stare burns your skin and you can’t help but feel out of place.
“miss y/l/n,” hyunjin calls out, opening his arm out to invite you in the circle. “what brings you to our humble group?”
humble is not a word in this group’s vocabulary, that’s for sure. you smile at them as you inhale through your nose. this is a chance to mingle with the country’s richest and though you were nervous, it wouldn’t hurt to make a good impression, right? transactions in the future should be easier if you play your cards right. so, you part your lips and hum, “mr. bang wanted to get insider information and sent me over.”
the group laughs, almost rhythmically, like it’s been practiced before. nevertheless, the air grows lighter and beside you, hyunjin cracks a smile.
“that bastard. always one step ahead of us,” one of the men laughs. the other men join in and the conversation picks up where it left off— something about the trends in the market. not the most interesting of conversations, but you were already here.  hyunjin keeps his eyes on you and he leans over to your side.
“thank goodness you didn’t trip this time around.” your cheeks flush red and you laugh the statement off as you shake your head. “i thought i’d have to relive it all over again.”
“it must have been a nightmare, mr. hwang,” you play along softly. hyunjin hums.
“a nightmare for you, a comedy for me.”
if this was bang chan, you would have shamelessly smacked him. the thought makes you realize how easy-going everything is when it came to your work relationship with chan. after all, the two of you have been working together for almost a decade. during that time, you’ve gotten to know chan in ways his right-hand man hasn’t and he’s gotten to know you in ways previous employers haven’t. the line between work and friendship has been blurred for a long time now, but none of you have complained.
“i’m happy my pain provided entertainment, mr. hwang,” you tease. hyunjin chuckles before finishing his glass of wine. behind you, you feel a set of eyes travel down your back. you ignore the feeling.  
despite your lingering thoughts of chan, you couldn’t help but admire the man beside you. just like your boss, hwang hyunjin is one of the younger CEOs in the industry. he was younger than chan, but definitely carried himself in a manner that exuded superiority and grace, like he was on par with the men he’s standing with.
it seems to be the case because one of the businessmen in the group calls his attention, bringing him back to the conversation he was part of earlier. you frown when you see how loose his tie is around his neck.
someone’s secretary isn’t good with ties.
“not a good look,” you remember chan saying. like second nature, you reach over to grab hyunjin’s shoulder, gently turning him to face you. your hands find their way to the man’s tie, sliding the knot up to tighten it. when you look up, hyunjin’s eyes are on you and so are the eyes of the men around you.
the group grows silent and both of your breaths hitch. you’re frozen in your spot, blinking as you see hyunjin’s cheeks turn bright red. his eyes scan your face, panicked and confused. your hands on his tie start to shake and as you’re about to apologize, you feel a hand land on your lower back.
“i’m afraid i’d have to steal her for a bit, hyunjin,” you hear behind you. you bite your lower lip as you lean away from hyunjin, settling into the familiar hand. it takes a second for the blonde-haired man to recover, but he laughs, rubbing the back of his neck as he forces a smile.
“go ahead,” hyunjin chuckles shakily. “i’m not about to steal your secretary from you.”
“i’d like to see you try,” chan laughs and as if on cue, the others laugh with him. you give hyunjin an apologetic look when your eyes meet and he responds with a quick bow of his head like it was his fault. you put on your best fake laugh, your heart beating in your ears.
once the men stop laughing, the jokes thrown out earlier dissipate into thin air. and as much as you’d like to believe that these men were all friends, you were knowledgeable enough about the industry to say that this was all for show— the bows, the greetings, the jokes, the laughs, them coming to the party to “celebrate” chan’s success, all of it.
hyunjin’s the first to speak again, moving away from you and chan to close the circle and get away from the awkwardness that has formed between the three of you.
you feel chan remove his hand from your lower back and he uses it to grab your hand. “let’s dance.” chan whispers in your ear. you wet your lip as he leads you to the dance floor and the crowd parts to make way for the man of the hour and his plus one.
chan has always made you feel like you were the only woman in the room and he does it again tonight when he circles around you, his hand not letting go and his eyes never leaving yours. chan grins as he closes the gap between you and you hear your own breath stop. your eyes trail down to his lips when he wraps an arm around your waist.
your heartbeat rings in your ear once more when you and chan start swaying in time with the music. “i thought you didn’t want to dance tonight,” you whisper.
“it doesn’t hurt to have a little fun, you know.”
you rest your forehead on his shoulder as you scoff internally. bang chan, the man whose head is always filled with work, even during events like this, now wants to have fun and dance with his secretary?
you could laugh, but instead you let him lead you on the dance floor. you and he have never done this and you wonder if he feels as nervous as you are. but knowing him, he would never show it, at least not right now.
as the both of you settle in the feeling of each other’s warmth, he mumbles, “you feel it too?”
you shiver as you lean back from his shoulder. you wanted to ask what he meant. was he referring to the way your heart skips a beat when you catch him staring from his office window or when he throws you a soft smile when he walks by your desk? or was he talking about the way his hand lingers for way too long when you give him his coffee or the way his hand subtly reaches out for yours when it’s close to his?
you weren’t stupid. of course, you’ve felt it. everyone in the office has, except for bang chan himself.
maybe it’s not insanity after all. your colleagues aren’t talking out of their asses and there’s a chance, no matter how small it is, that bang chan felt it too. whatever it may be.
chan clicks his tongue when you don’t answer, his eyes scanning your face as you struggle to come up with a coherent thought. he breaks the eye contact before looking around the hall. “everyone’s watching.”
you feel a quick pang of pain in your chest. bang chan, the youngest CEO of his family’s company and the smartest out of all the men in here, is the most oblivious man you’ve ever come across. heat creeps up onto your cheeks and you mentally smack yourself in the head. you were crazy for even hoping that you were both on the same wavelength. it’s just not possible, no matter how much you romanticize the whole situation. you swallow as you nod, hanging your head gently as the both of you continue to sway.
“don’t be shy,” chan chuckles softly. “you’re doing great.”
“yeah, right,” you mumble, playing off the embarrassment and the pain bubbling in your chest. you see a flash of worry pass chan’s eyes, but he doesn’t say anything.
the dance floor slowly fills up with the other couples in the hall, taking the prying eyes off of the two of you. for now. you let out a shaky exhale as chan’s hand squeezes yours.
“you also did great with hyunjin’s tie.”
you raise your eyebrows in surprise, letting out a soft, but nervous giggle. “i have enough experience with yours, sir.” chan snorts before rolling his eyes playfully. he spins the both of you around, wading through the other couples as smoothly as he could manage.
“my ties are of better quality, miss y/l/n. you, of all people, would know.” chan chuckles before his eyes leave yours. he pulls you in closer to him, inhaling softly when you collide with him. what that was for, you don’t know, but you’re close enough to feel his breath on your skin. there must be something in the air.
or maybe he’s just drunk. who knows, really?
“right,” you tease after a few beats of silence, “your ties are imported and his are...?”
“probably imported too,” chan shrugs. “he has the money.”
you scrunch your nose, pulling back from his embrace. “you have to make up your mind. you either talk about him behind his back or you compliment him.” chan tilts his head as he shrugs again, eyes filled with amusement. “you can’t do both.”
“i can do both,” chan mumbles. “i just did it, yes?”
you feel a set of eyes on the both of you, but this time you couldn’t care less. chan, with his charm, wit, and annoying smile, has managed to calm your nerves yet again. it makes you wonder if there was ever a line between friendship and work with the two of you.
you’re taken back to reality as you and chan sway in a comfortable silence, letting the orchestra take you to a world only the two of you knew. you sigh as you turn your head and rest your cheek on his shoulder. you inhale the scent of his cologne, the one you’ve come to know and love after all these years.
“hey,” you hear chan say after a while. you raise your head to meet his eyes before raising an eyebrow. “don’t fix anyone else’s ties when we’re together, okay?”
“are you jealous?” you taunt as you try not to focus on the fact that bang chan’s lips are right there, plump, red, and lonely. chan scoffs, his arm around your waist tightening.
“should i be?”
you laugh, throwing your head back dramatically as chan twirls the both of you around. when he stops, your eyes meet again and he gives you another grin. “you sound like you are.” his grin disappears as quickly as it formed, turning into a small, playful snarl.
“do i? that’s interesting,” chan teases, his shoulders relaxing ever so slightly. “i just,” he breathes, “don’t appreciate you going around the place fixing every man’s tie in here.”
you giggle, lightly smacking chan’s shoulder. “i fixed one, chan,” you snicker. “i fixed one tie. one!”
“that’s one too many ties, sweetheart.” the nickname travels throughout your body. it’s something he’s never called you before. you blush once more, turning your head away from him as you pretend to look at the other couples dancing. chan hums in front of you, unwrapping his arm around you to instead plant his hand on your waist.
“i was just doing my job,” you mutter. chan licks his bottom lip before he responds. your breath stops when you catch him taking in your facial features, but within a second, his eyes travel back to yours.
“i don’t think ‘fixing hwang hyunjin’s tie’ was part of the contract you signed years ago.”
“but fixing your tie is?” you retort.
chan grins at how fast you respond, shrugging playfully before twirling you around. the couples beside you gasp and giggle, your cheeks heating up at the sudden motion and attention. when you return to chan, he’s chuckling as he wraps his arm around your waist again, pulling you into his torso once more.
“you signed up for that the moment you were hired,” chan mutters, lips painfully close to yours. you swallow as your body starts to grow hot from the lack of space between the two of you.
for a moment, the people around you disappear and you could only focus on the way chan’s breath comes in contact with your skin. when he notices your eyes on his lips, he grins as he continues. “that means you’re only fixing my tie.”
you bite your lip when he leans in to whisper, his arm lowering to a place that you weren’t used to, “and the last time i checked, we’re still in a party thrown for me. in my company. in my house.”
your eyes widen when he pulls away, putting a small space in between the two of you. his arm loosens around you and you can’t help but long for its warmth again. your cheeks are flushed red when you part your lips to say, “chan, i—“
“don’t apologize,” chan interrupts, tilting his head as his arm comes back up to its previous position. it’s as if the words that left his mouth earlier were nothing important, like it wouldn’t keep you up at night. “just do better next time.”
you were used to hearing those words from chan, being his secretary. you had to admit that you  weren’t the best one for the job, almost always messing up the man’s schedule or just being plain absentminded while you’re sat on your office chair. you’ve lost track of how much you’ve put chan through, but it was always the same seven words he utters when he helps you clean up the mistakes. it’s a miracle you’re still his secretary, almost a decade after.
“as always,” you stutter softly, your breath betraying you when it hitches.
you see the couples on the dance floor dispersing and before you could move away from chan, he pulls you back into his chest to whisper, “let’s get out of here.” you raise an eyebrow.
“this early?” chan nods in response.
“in 10 minutes,” he turns the both of you to the direction of the back door, “i’ll be waiting for you over there.”
you blink at him as his words replay over and over in your mind. bang chan was the type to finish parties to the point that sometimes, you and he were the last people to leave the venue. but now, he wants to leave the party that was thrown specifically to celebrate him?  
“this is new,” you choke out. chan chuckles as he steps away from you, hand still not letting go of yours. he brings the back of your hand to his lips and gives it a soft peck. his lips linger on your skin and when his eyes come up to meet yours, he smirks.
“10 minutes.”
Tumblr media
when you look at the obnoxiously large clock on the stage at the end of the room, you realize that the minutes have flown by before you even started counting them.
meeting chan’s eyes from across the room, you knew that it was time to leave. he puts his wine glass on the table beside him, giving one of the businessmen a pat on the back as he excuses himself. when he disappears into the crowd, you clasp your hands together as you wonder what he had planned for the remainder of the night.
your eyes fall on chan when you arrive. he’s resting his back on the wall behind him and his shoulders are slumped, a stark contrast from the way he looked inside earlier. his hands are inside his pockets and the top two buttons of his black formal polo are now unbuttoned. he’s looking at the floor as he waits, his foot tapping to the rhythm of the song being performed in the other room. the echo of your heels in the empty room grabs chan’s attention and he raises his head to meet your eyes, a smile on his lips. 
“ready to go?” he asks.
“to where, exactly?” you hum, grabbing your phone from your dress pocket to give chan’s driver a quick text.
like the way your breath hitches, your movements halt when chan opens the back door for you. shouldn’t you be the one to open it for him and not the other way around? you motion forward with your hand and chan shakes his head.
“ladies first.”
“listen, i don’t know what you’re doing,” you start, “but i know you’re expecting something in return after this.” chan lets out an exhale through his nose as he smiles. “so, i think you should step out first.”
“maybe, i just want to do something for you this time,” chan shrugs. “have you ever thought of that?”
chan watches the way your cheeks heat up and before any of you could say anything else, you hear a honk outside. he’s the first to break the eye-contact, looking behind to wave at his driver. he turns his attention back to you with a cheeky grin on his lips.
“like i said, ladies first.”
you narrow your eyes toward him, but you step out nonetheless. behind you, you hear the door close and chan’s walking toward the car before you could blink. you follow after him, your heels clacking on the concrete. you overtake him as you near the car, your hand gripping the handle to open the door for him. his hand makes contact with yours, enveloping it as he does the same.
your eyes meet and it might have been because of the cold night air, but you see the color of bang chan’s cheeks turn into a light shade of red. you try to stop yourself from shivering when he grips your hand tighter to open the car door. your eyes don’t leave him as it opens and he motions for you to enter first.
you hesitate. wasn’t this your job?  
“y/n,” you hear him call, “i insist.”
you sigh, but don’t say anything else when you slip your hand out of his grip, ducking as you get inside the backseat. chan follows soon after, closing the car door and greeting his driver as he relaxes his back on the seat behind him.
chan’s driver turns to him as he asks, “where to, sir?”
he answers, “take us home, please.”
and with that, chan presses the button to slide the partition close.
the words that left his mouth almost give you whiplash. it was such a simple sentence, but somehow, your brain couldn’t comprehend it. you open your mouth as you turn to give chan a look. he reciprocates as he cocks his head to the side, chest glistening underneath the streetlights. 
“i apologize if that was a bit forward, but is it okay if i bring you to my place?” your boss hums, putting his arm on the curve of the backseat. “i figured we could work there instead of the office.”
you let his words settle into you the same way you lean back on the seat. your mind travels back to the calendar you prepared and submitted to him last sunday—a couple of meetings on monday and tuesday, a press conference on wednesday, and a celebratory party on thursday. and since everyone’s too hungover to function the next day, friday’s scheduled to be a lighter one, as requested by chan himself. you furrow your eyebrows, looking up at the ceiling to wonder, did you somehow forget the details you put on the schedule?
and not just details, but work? didn’t you and chan rush two days worth of tasks the previous nights so that the both of you can, as you quote him, “enjoy the party”? but, here you were, on the way to his house to work. again.
chan catches the look in your eyes. “it’s nothing heavy. i just need your help.”
“and why wasn’t this plotted in your official schedule?” you question, letting your eyes drift to his, an eyebrow raised.
chan’s eyes widen and he brings his forearm up to scratch the side of his head. “it’s...it’s really not that important to warrant a spot in my calendar.”
“but, important enough for you to ask for my help?”
the color on chan’s cheeks disappear and his smile drops the way his arm does to his side.  he scoffs softly. “if it’s work related, of course.” he shakes his head. “you’re my secretary. a part of your job is to heed every call.”
“is this what i have to do since you opened the door for me earlier?”
“‘this’ being?”
“staying up all night with you again. working.”
chan rests his elbow on the window beside him. “that’s never been a problem for you, y/n,” he pauses. “why is it a problem now?”
you weren’t one to complain, but was it such a bad thing to long for a break? sure, the party takes place inside the company’s hall, but you didn’t have to be hunched over a desk, reading through paperwork to summarize and report or make him coffee to keep him awake. you weren’t required to do things for him—to work— because the both of you were there to have fun, mingle, and socialize with all of the other hot shots in the industry.
you were hoping, even just for one night, that you’d escape work responsibilities, that chan would have something fun planned for tonight.
but, maybe you expected for too much from bang christopher chan.
his dry laugh interrupts your thoughts. “unless you’d rather be with hwang hyunjin on that dance floor?”
“hwang hyun— are you kidding me?” you exclaim, eyes wide, as you turn to him. “you’re picking a fight because of hwang hyunjin? i can’t believe this.”
you huff as you cross your arms in front of your chest, looking away from chan to gaze out the window. the previous topic of the calendar is thrown out and it joins the blur of the buildings moving past the car. never in your life have you despised a three-letter word until now, when memories of tonight are slowly overpowered by the word tie. 
you hear chan take a deep breath and you couldn’t help but wonder if the man is actually jealous. if so, you’d prefer he tell you, rather than going back and forth. but then again, you were perfectly fine sitting like this with him—silent and unmoving. it stays like this for a few good minutes, until, in the corner of your eye, you see chan’s knee start bouncing. if it weren’t for that, you wouldn’t—
“i don’t see the big deal,” you sigh exasperatedly. “it’s just a damn tie.” before your hands even fall to your lap, chan’s eyes are on you like they never left.
he turns his body to you, motioning with his hands as he frowns. “it’s not just a tie to me. do you know how close th—“
“so, you are jealous?” you ask, putting a hand on your forehead as your skin heats up. “you’re jealous because i fixed another man’s tie?”
he furrows his eyebrows, shaking his head, as he grips the curve of the backseat. “i—“
“chan, you’re not even wearing a tie tonight! what am i supposed to fix—oh my god!“
the air in the car grows heavy as you try and catch your breath. chan slowly lowers his head to gaze upon his exposed chest. the tips of his ears turn red and it quickly travels down to his cheeks and neck. he swallows as he rubs his nape, a sheepish grin replacing the frown he had on earlier.
it was moments like this that make you wonder if chan’s really the smartest man you know.
“i guess you’re right,” chan whispers. “i’m sorry.”
“you should be,” you say in disbelief. “god, chan, it’s not like i wanted to do it!” he raises his eyebrows, letting out a soft hum, as he nods at your words. you crinkle your nose as you continue. “it was an honest mistake that i”— you point to yourself—“wholeheartedly regret doing and before yo—“
“i just don’t like other men looking at you the same way i do,” chan cuts you off, volume higher than usual. “okay? that’s it.” your boss slices the air to, quite literally, cut the tension. “end of argument.”
absolutely not. not after what he just said.
chan shrugs as he turns away from you to rest his elbow on the window once more. your heart pounds in your chest as his words float around in your mind, attacking every single thought that had made its presence known. your mind becomes an empty void and when you come to your senses—one of them—your skin forms goosebumps.
and it’s not because of the ac in the car.
“help me understand what’s happening right now, chan.”
“y/n,” chan groans softly. “if only you saw the way hyunjin looked at you. his eye—“
“i tripped in front of him!”
“and that’s the charm of it all,” chan states as he turns to look at you. your eyes meet and your heart skips a beat. you blink at him and he sighs.
“you’re different from all of the other women in there. you’re a breath of fresh air.”
your shoulders relax, but your hands begin to sweat. your anger and frustration have now been replaced by confusion and the butterflies in your stomach, which have been reserved for the man in front of you, start flapping their wings as your cheeks heat up. you’re about to ask what he meant, but chan parts his lips and it shuts you up quickly.
“it’s hard to let our guards down. the industry’s full of competition, full of rivalry, so you have to have thick skin,” chan pauses to shrug. “the businessmen in that party don’t care about my success, nor do the media. they only care about what’s next for us, what’s next for the company, all that good stuff.” chan sighs, “you know what i mean.”
“because of that,” he clicks his tongue, “i can’t have friends, nor can i have relationships because i’m never sure why they’re with me.” chan laughs bitterly and you feel a bit of resentment seeping out as he continues. “is it about the money? the fame? corporate espionage? fuck if i know,” chan looks back out of the window. on his thigh, you see his fist clench.
it was at this moment that you knew that this was not bang christopher chan, but this was only chan beside you, the complex, but relaxed and soft-spoken man you were privileged enough to know and spend time with during late nights in the office. a side of him no one else saw, but for some reason, he was willing to share as you sat beside him on his office couch.
the silence that comes after is louder than anything you’ve heard at the party earlier. you decide to take the leap, reach out, and hold his hand.
“y/n,” he breathes out, stopping your hand. “you’re different, okay? you’re different because you’ve never made me feel that way.” chan runs a hand through his hair. “the men and women in the office tiptoe around me, like there’s eggshells or something,” chan hangs his head down as he taps his fingertips on his thigh. “but you, you barely ever do.”
your breath catches in your throat and you whimper, “chan—“
“i’m not finished,” chan jokes shakily, turning his body to you this time. “you’re not afraid to make mistakes when you’re around me, laugh at my jokes, or sometimes, you just sit there and listen to me ramble.” chan smiles to himself. “you tell me what’s on your mind, your opinions, your views and most of the time, that’s the highlight of my day, not”— he motions with his hands—“the sale i’ll be making in the afternoon or the press conference we’ve got planned.”
us, we. always the duo, you and chan were. but why does tonight feel different and why is the sparkle in his eyes more prominent than before? “hell,” chan rolls his eyes playfully, “you even answer back to me. not a lot of people get that privilege.” even if your eyebrows are furrowed, your lips part to let out a soft giggle.
“and it does infuriate me,” he chuckles, shaking his head. “but i’ll let you do it.” chan lets his eyes meet yours and you freeze.
“over and over again.”
you feel as if a strong wind blows in the car, knocking you back into the seat. you grip the side of your dress to keep your hand from shaking. chan’s stare burns your skin and you try your best not to melt into the car itself. he inhales, “whenever you talk back, it makes me feel human. it reminds me that”—he puts a hand over his chest—“i’m not perfect, that i make mistakes, and that i should let my pride down sometimes.”
“sometimes?” you interrupt. chan’s ears perk up when he hears you and he lets his shoulders relax, his eyes growing soft and a grin forming on his lips. 
“yes, sometimes,” chan snickers. “but, i guess what i’m trying to say is,” he sighs, “you make me feel human, not a business drone or ‘the most successful CEO of the year’.”
before you could respond or even make sense of the point, chan quickly adds, “and you probably made hyunjin feel the same way when you tripped. i remember you told me that he bursted out laughing as soon as you left his office.”
“yeah,” you deadpan. “thanks for that memory.” beside you, chan chuckles and the car slows down when the light turns red.
“anytime.”
and with a small smile on his lips, your boss at the other end of the seat looks back out of the window. in the corner of your eye, you see chan’s hand on the middle of the seat. you’re almost tempted to take it into yours as your mind travels to the words he uttered only moments ago.
there’s a reason why he’s awarded as the country’s most successful CEO. chan, as lovingly labelled by the media, is the industry’s Wolf, a title that was given to him during his second year in the position. and though many have come close, like the blonde-haired man in the party earlier, chan has never been overthrown by any other. sharp and smart, bang chan has done more than his father ever could, bringing the company to the international stock market and to other heights that only the other CEOs could dream of.
but, all these achievements came at a price. it’s lonely at the top, as they’ve said, and with bang chan, you saw that very statement come to life. chan, because of his reputation and riches, has closed himself up to make sure his mind and his company stays ahead and clear. that, of course, meant that he had to solve his personal problems on his own.
because who would the man on top run to when there’s no one else with him?
however, with his words, you realize that, maybe, you were that person for him. the person he can laugh and joke around with. the person he can talk to freely, ramble to, and spend time with. the person that allows him to be himself, no judgements, no pressure.
though, you’ve always felt some sort of tension between the two of you, it was enough to know that chan saw you more than just his secretary. you’d rather have him that way, than nothing at all. you turn to him.
you’re about to thank him, but chan’s voice rings out in the car as the light outside turns green. “and apart from all of that, you’re gorgeous too.”
“excuse me?” you choke out, eyes widening. chan turns to you, an eyebrow raised as he exhales through his nose. a soft ‘what?’ leaves his lips. “did i have too much to drink tonight?” chan merely chuckles at the question.
“you didn’t have any,” he responds. you shake your head as you shift uncomfortably in your seat.
it couldn’t be possible. was this a dream? first, chan became slightly possessive and now he’s calling you gorgeous like it won’t affect you, like you’ll believe him. the world must be punishing you right now, but if you close your eyes, maybe you’ll wake up in your apartment like it’s groundhog day. as you try and shut the world off, chan calls out your name and it brings you back to the car.
“do you want me to repea—“
“no!” you exclaim, leaning over to grab chan’s forearm.
chan glances at your hand, then at your lips. it’s through this subtle action that you realize how close the two of you are. he blinks at you while his cheeks become coated with a nice shade of red, but he doesn’t pull his arm away. “well, you heard me,” he utters. “i apologize if i don’t say it enough or don’t say it at all.”
you’re about to lose your mind.
“but, um,” chan uses his free hand to scratch the back of his neck, “you really are beautiful. hwang hyunjin knows it, changbin knows it, the staff in the office know it, and i know it.” chan pauses as his eyes scan your face for any reaction, to which you respond only with your mouth slightly opening.  
he huffs as he furrows his eyebrows, “i know it because i get to be with you everyday and i’d be stupid to deny it to myself any further.”
“and yes, it does bother me when men stare at you,” chan continues. your chest tightens and you couldn’t breathe, but it’s somehow the good kind, the kind that you don’t want to end, the kind that you could get used to.
“they see how much of a great woman you are, in the office and out of it. i’m glad they do, but at the same time,” chan pauses to remove his forearm from your grip. he wraps both of his hands around your wrists.
“you and i have been together for so long that i can’t see myself working with anybody new.” you blink. “what if they take you away? what if they offer you a higher salary or promise you more opportunities? or what if the—“
“chan,” you whisper, “just tell me what you want to say.” the man in front of you lets out a shaky breath and when he opens his mouth once more, a mess of incoherent words come out.
“just give it to me straight.” you plead. both of your eyes lock as his breath intertwines with yours.
you’ve only really lit one firework in your whole life.
how it goes is you strike a match to ignite a spark and while it travels down the incredibly long wick, it gives you ample time to run away and cower. the experience of running and waiting was thrilling, but what came after was underwhelming—the spark did not carry over to its destination.
but as chan presses his lips on yours, his hands tightening around your wrists to pull you in closer, you’re finally able to see the spark reach its destination after the 8 years of long, agonizing wait. the firework fires up into the sky, the black canvas being painted by a million different colors all at once. chan removes his hands around your wrists to cup your face.
now, you can say that you’ve lit two fireworks in your life.
compared to the absolute chaos happening inside of your body, the kiss is slow and gentle with chan’s lips, soft and plump, perfectly fitting into yours like a puzzle piece you never knew was missing. you tangle your hands into his hair to push him into you deeper and chan lets you, tilting his head to the side.
chan’s hand is the match that ignites another spark in your chest as it travels down to the side of your neck. your heart pounds louder when his hand settles on your skin, the heat from his fingertips combining with the heat that has formed on your neck.
you find yourself leaning back to the corner of your seat and before you could process it, chan’s on top of you. your skin forms goosebumps when his hand moves down to your waist. when you arch your back and push your torso onto his, you rip a soft groan from the back of his throat.
chan pushes himself off of you, his pupils dilated and his breath not being remotely enough for him.
“what was that for?” you whisper, your chest heaving. outside, you see his mansion come into view.
“you said to give it to you straight.”
but, fuck, you wanted more. you wanted curves, zigzags, waves, all of it. as long as chan’s lips are on yours again, you wanted it all.
Tumblr media
truth be told, you’ve never set foot in chan’s house. you’ve only seen the mansion through the car window, but you knew, one way or the other, you’ll be able to see what lies inside. of course, you were his secretary. heed every call, right?
you just didn’t envision that it’d be in this way.
“chan—“
you don’t finish your sentence as you’re gently pushed back onto the front door once it closes. chan’s on you like the way he was in the car, but this time, he’s closer, the distance almost non-existent as he puts his hands on your waist. goosebumps arise from your skin as his lips find their way to your neck. you’ve always thought you were stronger than this, but you’re already gasping for air when he starts peppering kisses down your skin.
“chan,” you breathe. he comes up from the side of your neck with his eyebrow raised and a small grin on his lips. “i thought we had work to do.”
chan hums nonchalantly in response and he merely dives back in your neck, closing the space between the two of you like you weren’t close enough. you find yourself tilting your head to give him more access and chan, being the smart man he is, notices this immediately. he grunts softly and you shiver, his lips latching onto the sides he hasn’t taken in.
you bite your lip, but as much as you were enjoying the attention, especially after 8 years of longing, you and chan had to work. knowing him, he’d value work over this in a heartbeat. you try and push him off of you, but he only tightens his grip.
“chan,” you whine, “this can wai—“
“no,” he mutters as he pulls you into his torso, “it can’t.” he hovers his lips on yours, his hot breath hitting your skin. “i don’t want to wait anymore.” you gasp when he squeezes your waist.
“i can’t. not anymore.”
though chan’s tone is stern, there’s longing in his voice like he’s a man who’s been denied of life’s pleasures for years and frankly, you feel the same way. he didn’t have to say anything else before you’re clashing your lips into his, your hands travelling to his hair and tugging on it. chan presses his body onto yours and you’re pushed back on the door again. you whimper.
chan’s clothed torso is hot against yours and its heat travels down in between your thighs. your wetness pools in your panties and before you knew it, he’s unwrapping his arm from your waist to lift you up. your legs wrap around his torso in an instant, like the both of you have done this before. he grins into the kiss, his hands finding their way to the curve of your ass as he starts walking to his bedroom.
even with his eyes closed and his neck craned up to keep his lips on yours, chan wades smoothly through his furniture and the both of you make it up the stairs with no problem. you should have been more concerned, but knowing bang chan, he’s got you. always have and always will, that much you know. he does, however, accidentally slam you onto his bedroom door. you wince.
“sorry,” chan mumbles. “won’t happen again.”
“excited?” you tease softly. chan chuckles against your lips as he reaches out to grab the door handle.
“very.” you feel a gush of wind hit your back as the door opens. his lips are on yours again as the both of you make your way in.
he lies you down on the bed, your hair splaying all over your shoulders and on the sheets behind you. when chan pulls away, he latches himself onto the skin behind your ear and you sigh as you put your hand on the back of his head. you arch your back into him when you feel his member hardening from below you and all he could do is chuckle, though a bit shaky.
chan runs a hand down to your waist as you spread your legs open to accommodate him. “you’re already so beautiful,” he breathes on your skin, “and you aren’t even naked yet.”
your breath catches in your throat, whimpering in response. it was overwhelming enough to learn that chan finds you beautiful, but to think that he’s thought of you unclothed? you could die happy now, as cheesy as that sounds. he comes up from your neck to press a soft kiss on your jaw. his free hand trails up the side of your body, fingers playing with the zipper located on the side of the dress.
“may i?”
the question rings out in the room and it echoes in the confines of your mind. such a simple, harmless question, but you feel blood rush to every part of your body. your legs close around his torso, your clit starting to throb at the prospect of being undressed by the man you’ve been hopelessly in love with. you nod and chan whispers a soft ‘thank you’ as he starts unzipping your dress.
as you feel your dress start unravelling with his touch, you inhale, taking in chan’s scent. it’s a combination of mint and lemon and it’s something you’ve gotten used to after years of working with him. it’s never been anything but cologne to you, but tonight it’s ambrosial and intoxicating. you let yourself drown in it, closing your eyes as chan’s lips continue to do their wonders on your neck.
the cold air hits your skin once chan fully unzips your dress and it brings you back to his bed, in his presence, in his hold. you whimper softly in his ear. he squeezes your waist, grunting as he presses a soft kiss on your shoulder.
“i can’t believe we waited this long,” chan whispers. you giggle before slowly slipping your arms out of your now loose dress straps. you don’t break the eye contact as you tug your dress down to your chest. the dip in between your tits catches chan’s attention and he breaks the stare to shamelessly trail his eyes down.
chan licks his bottom lip before he looks back up at you.
“we don’t have to wait anymore,” you reassure, reaching a hand up to swipe your thumb over his lip, glistening and swollen.
at your words, chan’s eyes dilate and darken. the color of his cheeks turn into a shade of red and as you’re about to tease, chan tugs your dress down your chest, exposing your breasts in all of its entirety. heat travels all over your body and your nipples harden under his touch. chan dips down to your chest like the bead of sweat trickling down your back and you can only moan when his lips start sucking the skin in between your breasts.
you whimper when he cups one of your tits, kneading it softly as he continues to suck on the skin. your hand finds its way to chan’s shoulder and you grip it as he pulls away with a soft pop. chan gazes up at you before smirking, your words failing you once again when he attaches his lips beside your nipple, nipping on the skin to leave another mark.
you moan his name as your hand latches onto the back of his head, pulling him into your skin even more. his teeth graze you and you arch your back into him, only to be pushed down by his hand on your waist. he doesn’t say anything once he pulls away, only going back in to leave more marks on your chest.
as if the marks weren’t proof of who you belonged to, chan utters, “mine.” you squeeze his shoulder tighter. “all mine.”
maybe, this is why chan’s called “the Wolf”.
your mouth falls open, his name falling off of it as his lips wrap around your nipple. the hand on your waist moves back up to cup your other breast. one of chan’s fingers plays with your other nipple and your hips lifts up to meet him, your heat making contact with his member. chan groans onto your skin, the vibrations travelling back down to where you ached for him.
“you say my name so prettily, babe.” the nickname shoots you straight in the chest and your heart aches. never in a million years did you think that chan would be on you the way he was now. the thought makes you whine softly. you feel chan’s hand move away from your breast. it follows the curve of your body and it slips in between your thighs, making you spread your legs even further apart. chan chuckles breathlessly.
you shiver when he presses his fingers in the front of your panties and you bite your lip when he starts rubbing, his tongue on your nipple following the motion of his fingers below you. as most new lovers, however, chan’s missing where you needed him most and you move your hips to help him find it. chan’s off of your nipple the moment you call out above him, chest slightly heaving as he looks up at you.
“can you move—“ you pant, “to the left?”
it takes a second for him to realize, the movement of his fingers slowing to a halt as he tilts his head. he blushes softly when he does and he chuckles. “i... just—“ he complies with your needs, but he’s still not—
“oh fuck. yeah,” you cry out when he finally finds your nub. “right there, chan. right there.”
“yeah baby,” he grunts, a smirk taking over his lips after. “i feel you.”
it’s amazing how chan’s making you see stars when he’s only rubbing you through your panties. chan notices this too, pecking one of the marks he left on your chest as he hums, moving down in between your legs. he inhales softly, fingers still making circles on your clit.
“god,” he groans. “you smell so sweet.” your wetness gushes out of you and you grip the sheets beside you, biting your lip as you feel his hot breath caress your folds. chan raises his eyes and he licks his lip when your eyes lock.
“i want to taste you.”
so simple, so straightforward, yet so obscene coming from the mouth of an executive. chan grins when you breathe a ‘yes’, your back arching when he hooks a finger on the waist band of your panties, teasingly taking his time as he pulls it down your thighs. you buck your hips up and chan snickers, “okay, okay. i got it.”
he puts your panties aside before he comes back up to your torso. his clothed member is dangerously close to yours and you’re almost tempted to grind yourself onto him. “let’s get this off,” chan mumbles as he tugs on your dress. “now.”
it may be the secretary in you or it may just be the lust that’s driving you at this point, but you’re scrambling to help chan get rid of the dress that’s clinging to your body. you shiver when it’s removed fully, the dress hitting the floor with a soft thud. chan looks down at you and he lets out a long breath like he’s been holding one in. you blush and instinctively, your hands try to cover your body. he frowns as he leans back down to grab a hold of your hands.
“no,” he mumbles before pressing a kiss on your lips. “your body’s beautiful. you’re beautiful. don’t hide from me.”
chan lets go of your hands and you let them fall down to your sides. “do you know how long i’ve wanted to see you like this?” he mutters as he kisses down your torso. goosebumps form on your skin. “especially when you wear those skirts.”
your heart pounds in your chest when he settles in between your thighs, kissing them before he dips down to press a kiss on your clit. your hand goes to his hair, your core clenching at the feeling of being empty.
“sir—“
“oh, that’s so cliché,” chan interjects, a playful smile on his lips as he raises his head.  the atmosphere in the room changes and you find yourself opening your eyes as you prop yourself up with your elbows. you raise an eyebrow as heat travels to your cheeks.
“i—“
“if i got off to that nickname, i would have had a hard-on every time you called me sir.”
you roll your eyes with a huff as you lie back down on the bed. “just get on with it.”
“wow,” he laughs softly, “my secretary’s ordering me around now?”
truthfully, you loved banter with chan, but not tonight. not when he’s there, in between your thighs, purposefully ignoring the sex that’s staring him straight in the eyes. always the tease, bang chan was. you’re just not having it tonight.
“i’m not your secretary right now.”
you hear chan inhale sharply and within a second, he’s on your core like a fiend craving a shot of his drug. your hand’s on his hair again, tugging on it as you moan incoherently. he licks a stripe from your hole to your clit, the lewd sounds of his tongue lapping your wetness ringing out in the room after. your hip bucks up when he starts sucking on your clit and he puts your leg over his shoulder in the process to give him more access to your folds.
“you’re so delicious,” chan groans. “better than anything i’ve ever tasted.” you moan out brokenly, pulling him back into your clit like your life depended on it. he chuckles against it and the vibrations allow an explosion of a million fireworks inside of you. your mouth falls open the way your legs do, your moans filling the room with the sound of chan’s full lips on your pussy.
chan smirks below you, obviously pleased by the way your body is reacting to him. it’s embarrassing, but that’s what he gets for taking his precious time with you. you know he won’t let this go any time soon, but you couldn’t care less. he pecks your clit before pulling away. your clit throbs at the loss of the friction, but chan makes up for it when he plunges two of his fingers inside of you.
the intrusion is sudden, but welcome, as your back flies off of the bed with a loud cry, sitting up as you grip his shoulder. chan mewls softly as he plants a hand outside of your thigh to support himself as he leans up to crash his lips into yours. you taste your juices on him when he swipes his tongue on your bottom lip and your wetness seeps out, dripping onto the sheets below you. his fingers continue their assault on your pussy, alternatively thrusting and rubbing your walls.
chan pulls away from the kiss and a string of your combined spit attaches itself on his bottom lip. he breaks the string by licking his bottom lip and you find it unfair how chan’s lips just continue to look immaculate despite how swollen and red it is. he simpers as he rests his forehead on yours, sweat starting to form on its sides.
“do you hear yourself, baby?” he purrs. “do you hear how wet you are for me?” for him, for him, for him. all for chan, all for the man you’ve loved for years now. your hand wraps around his nape, pulling chan into your shoulder as he continues to thrust into your heat. he groans as he bites down on the skin, the sound of your slick overpowering anything else in the bedroom. you feel the familiar coil starting to form in your lower regions.
your cunt clenches around his fingers when he curls them and your hips start to gyrate. “y/n,” chan moans, “you’re getting so tight.” you whimper his name as your wetness coats his fingers even more, the sound and the smell of your sex getting more and more prominent as the coil in your stomach threatens to unravel for chan.
“cum for me, baby,” he growls. “cum.”
chan wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you into him as ecstasy takes over the entirety of your body. you shake and tremble in his hold as he whispers sweet nothings and praises in your ear. his fingers slow to help you ride out your orgasm and he hums as your legs continue to shiver at his sides. he thrusts his fingers in once, twice, before he pulls them out, pulling away from the embrace to lick his fingers clean. he groans in delight.
you’re panting as you push chan onto the bed, getting on top of him before pressing your swollen lips onto his. naturally, his hands fall onto your hips as your lips move in sync. you run your hand down his clothed chest, the satin feeling supple against your fingertips. your desire, fuelled by the adrenaline surging through your veins, makes you whimper as you pop open the remaining buttons of chan’s polo.
every pop is significant to the way the both of you are letting yourselves go, baring your bodies and souls to each other after years of not being able to, after years of merely hoping. your heart pounds as you rip open chan’s polo, sighing as his torso shines underneath the light streaming inside the bedroom. chan pulls you back into his lips with a gentle hand on the back of your neck.
chan’s lips are soft on yours and you let yourself get carried away as you cup his face. chan hums as he sits up to remove his polo, lips not moving away from yours. he throbs in between your thighs and you gasp. chan takes this opportunity to slip his tongue to connect with yours and the both of you create a new language in the process.
“you’re so beautiful, y/n,” he whines as the both of you pull away. “you’ve always been so beautiful.”
you blush, your hand caressing his cheek gently as you utter a soft ‘thank you’. you share one more quick kiss before your hand moves down his torso to start unbuckling his pants. “let me return the favor.”
“no,” chan answers, reaching down to hold your wrist. “you don’t need to.”
“baby—“
he tightens his hold on your wrist as he pleads softly, “please. you always take care of me, y/n.” he leans up to mutter on your lips, “let me do that for you tonight.”
you weren’t strong enough to refuse the offer and you let chan raise you up from his lap, only to be lied down on the bed once more. you relax into the mattress as chan positions himself in between your legs. as he unbuckles his belt, your mind travels to the moment in the car and you can’t help but wonder—
“you meant what you said earlier, right?”
chan’s eyes are on you immediately as he hears your voice, his hands stopping. “of course, i did.”
“you didn’t just say that to get in my pants?”
chan bites his lip to suppress a laugh and he shakes his head as his hands resume their task earlier. “no,” he giggles. “if that was my plan the whole time, i would have just said ‘hey, i’m bang chan’ and your pants would have slid right off.”
you throw your head back onto the pillows as you laugh softly. “that didn’t happen when you interviewed me.”
“yeah, well,” chan mumbles, sliding out of his pants, “it’s happening now.”
“8 years after, but okay.”
“it’s still happening, so my point still stands,” chan shrugs, chuckling when he sees you cross your arms in front of your chest. “i’m sorry,” he laughs as he leans down to kiss you. “i’m kidding.”
“you’re so full of yourself, babe,” you tease.
your smile disappears when chan’s cock springs out of his boxers, thick and hard, with the tip red and glistening as pre-cum leaks out of it. the base is adorned with his veins, prominent enough to show up in the darkness. his cock twitches and your mouth opens, salivating at the sight of him. 
when you look back up, you let your eyes take in chan and you marvel at him, basking in the presence of a man whose body looks like it has been sculpted by the Gods up above. shoulders broad, muscles defined, your core throbs and tightens at the promise of getting to have him tonight.
it was here that you understood that you didn’t need to be swept off of your feet or be brought to anywhere else fancy when bang chan, in all of his glory, is no place you’ve ever been to. you’re more than willing to get to know him tonight and let him take you where he pleased.
“you’re about to be full of me in a second,” he jokes, smirking. his cheeks turn pink and you try your best to ignore the fondness brewing in your stomach. despite putting on his confident facade, you know chan is as nervous as you are. “lie back.”
you rest your back on the sheets below you, your legs opening to welcome chan in between them for the second time tonight. the feeling of his hands on the side of your body awakens something feral in you and before you can process the reaction, you buck your hips up onto him, your wet core brushing his hard cock. he groans as he pulls away, spitting on his palm before smearing it all over his member. you lick your lip before reaching up to hold his nape once more.
“ready?” he asks as he pumps himself, lining himself up in front of your core.
you feel as if you’re walking a tightrope when he asks you the question. one misstep and you’re falling into everything that encapsulated him, into everything that was bang chan. were you ready to let go and let him overwhelm you? after 8 long years, you finally let your foot slip and the next thing you know, you’re looking back up at chan, hand squeezing his shoulder as you say,
“ready as i’ll ever be, baby.”
it’s as if the gates of heaven opened when chan pushes himself in you, the both of your moans creating a melodic symphony that echoes in the bedroom. his girth parts your walls and the feeling burns ever so slightly. you whimper as you bite your lip, throwing your head back onto the pillows. a comforting hand rests on your waist as he stops at his thickest.
“you’re so big,” you choke out. he hums as he leans down to bury his face in your neck to smile against it. chan presses a soft kiss on your skin as he bottoms out, groaning softly when your cunt clenches around him. you put a hand on his back, pressing his skin as he pulls out fully. he pushes back in roughly, the sound of his balls hitting your skin echoing in the whole room. you claw at his back as you arch yours, gasping, and he grunts softly.
chan starts thrusting, his skin grinding against your swollen nub. “your pussy’s so tight, babe,” he moans. you sigh in response as your legs wrap around his torso, pushing him in you even deeper. you needed him, you wanted him, and you’re here to make sure you get to experience bang chan in ways you’ve never experienced him. it doesn’t matter how many he’s had before you. what matters is that he’s in you now, thrusting his cock and taking you to heaven.
“you’re so good,” you praise, voice cracking as a whine comes out. “you’re so good to me.”
“yeah?” chan breathes, a smug smile forming on his lips. his chest heaves as he continues to ram into you. his skin is hot against yours and you drown in the feeling and in his scent. “you’ve thought about this before, haven’t you?” you whine in response. “such a dirty mind for a refined secretary. ”
chan bites down on your shoulder before slowing his thrusts, raising his head from your neck. “turn around.”
it doesn’t register quickly, but once it does, you’re off of his cock to get on fours, planting your hands on the soft mattress and arching your back to expose yourself to chan. he groans behind you, hovering over you as he puts a hand on the headboard in front of you.
“tell me what you want,” chan whispers, pressing a soft kiss on your shoulder.
“baby, please,” you cry. “you know.”
chan snickers, pushing only the tip of his cock in. “i need to hear you say it.”
“chan—“
“tell me, baby. tell me what you want.”
“your cock, chan. please, i want it. i need it. i want to feel you inside me, please. pl—“
chan squeezes your hips before pounding his cock inside of you. you cry out his name, throwing your head back as your eyes close. you get lost in chan’s grunts, letting them wrap themselves around your body the way chan’s arm snakes around your waist. he pulls your body back into him, your back flushing against his chest. the sounds of your slick coating chan’s cock as he continues to ram into you rings in your ears and you feel your clit ache below you.
“god, baby,” chan grunts. “it’s like my cock’s made for you.”
you whine at his words, your hand making its way down to rub circles on your clit. chan growls softly, removing his hand from the headboard to hold your wrist.
“let me,” he mutters. “let me take you there.”
you weren’t about to say no.
the promise of an orgasm looms on you as chan draws rough circles on your clit. his thrusts start to syncopate from his rhythm and he pushes you back down on the bed gently. you bury your face on his soft sheets and you turn your head to the side as you moan and whine an incoherent mess of praises and curses. you grip the sheets as you spread your legs apart and your thighs start to shake as chan presses his fingers down on your clit.
“baby,” you rasp, tears forming in the corner of your eyes, “i can’t—“ 
chan grunts, “you want to cum for me again?”
“yes, please, please, pl—“
“gush on my cock, baby. let me feel you.”
it’s pure ecstasy when you do, letting yourself go in the pleasure of everything that was bang chan—his moans, grunts, breathing, cock, everything. you cry out into his sheets and grip them until your knuckles turn white. your legs try to close as your whole body shakes and just like the first time, chan takes you to a place you’ve never been, your vision turning blurry as he continues to pound you. your toes curl as you moan his name,  like it’s the only word in your vocabulary. behind you, chan whines softly.
“where do you want me to cum?”
you don’t respond immediately, body shaking in the aftermath of your orgasm. “inside,” you pant. “give it to me.”
chan cries, “jesus, fuck.” he loses his rhythm completely as he leans over you, his sweat falling on your back. “shit, y/n, baby, i— ”
he thrusts a few more times before he grabs your hips, pulling you into him with a groan as he spills his cum, hot and sticky, inside of you. your pussy clamps down on his cock as he grinds inside you to ride his high out, his hand finding its way to the dip of your back. he pulls out after a short while and you whine at the emptiness that comes with it. you do, however, feel both of your juices seep out of you, dripping down on his bed sheets.
“what a sight,” chan mutters behind you as you let your body fall on the bed. you giggle softly as you close your legs, the high wearing down as your body starts to feel heavy. you have a feeling you’d be sore tomorrow, but the both of you weren’t expecting many to come into work, anyway. so, you’ll end up getting away with it. for now. the bed dips beside you and chan pulls you into him, your back against his chest.
for a moment, you listen to his breathing and focus on the way his fingers lied on your stomach. your eyes start to grow heavy, but you hear chan whisper, “are you okay?”
“i am,” you respond softly, turning around to face him. once your eyes meet, chan smiles as he tucks a hair strand on the back of your ear. his hair is disheveled and wet with sweat, but still, chan looked as well put together as he always does. you lean up to kiss him, your lips moving slowly on each other. when you pull away, chan’s eyes are twinkling and he lets out a soft hum of satisfaction.
“so,” you mumble, playfully tapping his bottom lip, “are we still going to work tonight?”
chan groans, throwing his head back with a chuckle. “it can wait.”
“no. it can’t,” you tease, pressing a soft kiss on the corner of his mouth. chan’s arms around your waist tighten as he pulls you closer.
“don’t use my words against me,” chan grins. he places his hand on the back of your head, lightly stroking your hair. your eyes grow heavy and the next thing you know, you’re wavering in between falling asleep and staying awake.
you do hear chan’s voice in the midst of all of this, a soft and gentle, “hey, i love you.” you feel him kiss your forehead before you blissfully fall into oblivion.
Tumblr media
you wake up when chan’s bedroom door bursts open, the door handle hitting the wall.
you raise your head, squinting as you watch chan come in with a tray of food. the aroma hits your nose immediately and your stomach growls softly. he gives you a quick, apologetic smile as he puts the tray down at the edge of the bed.
“good morning,” he greets, running a hand through his hair. he sits down beside the tray and he grins. your eyes travel down his figure, the black formal polo from last night is on his torso again, paired with the boxers, you could only assume, he was wearing last night.
friday, a new work day for the two of you. “good morning to you too, sir,” you mumble before rubbing your eyes. your chest stings from all of the marks from last night and you wince. chan lets out a soft hum, reaching out to hold your hand in his.
“did you sleep well?”
“yeah. thanks to you,” you tease. chan runs his thumb on your palm, inhaling as he looks up at you, cheeks pink.
a comfortable silence falls in the room as the both of you sit in each other’s company. it was overwhelming enough that you woke up in chan’s bed, but now he’s cooked you breakfast, plated it, and put it on a tray to bring to you. it didn’t even occur to you that he knew how to cook. you smile to yourself as you realize— you didn’t know everything about him yet. you part your lips to speak, but you didn’t notice chan doing the same.
“listen—“
“chan—“
“oh, you go firs—“
“no, you can—“
the two of you huff simultaneously, laughing at each other. “you go first,” you giggle. chan nods, coughing into his fist with a smile.
“about last night,” he starts, “i hope i didn’t hurt you too much.”
you look down at your chest playfully as you shrug. “it’s no big deal,” you hum. “i enjoyed it.” chan chuckles in response. he watches as you reach over to the plate, letting go of his hand as you bring the plate to your lap. “did you enjoy?” you question.
“yeah, of course,” chan responds immediately. “what’s not to enjoy? i mean, you were spectacular.”
“i could say the same to you, mister ‘no, i can’t wait anymore’.” you joke. chan’s cheeks flush as he scratches the back of his head sheepishly. you dig in your breakfast as chan does the same, the both of you eating in silence. you rest your back on the headboard and you watch chan. his hair is made already and he looks like he’s ready to start the work day. you bite your lip as you look down, your body merely being covered by the duvet. suddenly, memories of last night flood your mind and you sigh softly.
chan catches it immediately.
“y/n?”
“where does this lead us?” you ask, putting down your utensils. “you know, this—“ you motion between the two of you—“whatever this is.” you didn’t know what answer you’re waiting for, but you hope it’s positive.
chan thinks for a moment and the silence is deafening. he puts his hand on your thigh,   putting down his plate beside him. “we can tell the office that we’re dating or...” he trails off, looking up at the ceiling, “we can keep this between us for now.”
your eyes widen, coughing as you struggle to come up with an answer. you and chan were together now? chan mentioned the word already, right? his eyes grow worried and he comes over to stroke your back. “did i say something wrong?”
“no, god, no, i just didn’t expect—“
“that i liked you back?” chan furrows his eyebrows. “i think last night was proof enough, baby.”
you blush, covering your face in your hands. chan chuckles softly as he leans over to move your hands away. “we can figure it out as we go,” he hums. “you don’t need to give me an answer right now, okay?”
you nod, your mind in shambles. your breath hitches as chan presses a kiss on your wrist. he looks up at you, “once we’re done eating, we can start the day.” you blink at him and he merely laughs.
“are you even ready for today?” he asks, tilting his head to the side, a smile on his lips.
the question hits you in many different ways, your mind travelling back to the last words you heard from him last night. are you ready to finally be with chan after all these years? you scan his face, taking him in as his smile reaches his eyes. chan looked beautiful and you know you wouldn’t be anywhere else, wouldn’t be with anyone else because all you needed is in front of you and he always has been. both of you were just too stupid to admit it to yourselves.
you straighten your back, clear your throat, throw your disheveled hair behind your shoulder, and smile at him.
“ready as i’ll ever be.”
2K notes · View notes
itachiyama · 8 months ago
Hi!! i fell in love with your writing and i was wondering if you could do those collapsing in a fight with tendou and bokuto (if you don’t like those characters suga and ushijima could be used)
i also saw your post about babysitting your cousin so please take all the time you need 💕
Tumblr media
So I had to combine there two requests together because I already have Bokuto and Atsumu done.
Read Akaashi’s and Iwaizumi’s part here
Read Sakusa’s and Tsukishima’s part here
Read Bokuto’s and Atsumu’s part here
Read Osamu’s and Semi’s part here
Read Kuroo’s and Oikawa’s part here
Kita
Tumblr media
It was really hard to think of one for Kita, he’s so gentle and reserved. I hope I did okay for his.
“Y/n, it’s not something to get so worked up about, please calm down.”
“Shin you’re shaking this off like it’s nothing, like you always do. You’re not always right you know!”
“That’s not what I said y/n, I don’t feel I’m always right, but don’t you believe you’re turning this into something large? It wouldn’t be this big if you’d just listen to me.” He looked at you disapprovingly, the look resembled that of one you’d give a child, which only further ignited the anger in you.
“Shinsuke, you’re not my father, and you can’t just look at me and tell me I did things incorrectly just because you don’t agree with them. These are my choices!” He sighed deeply, looking at you frustrated.
“Y/n, why am I your boyfriend if I can’t even simply tell you my opinion?”
“Certain opinions are unnecessary! If I told you my opinion was that they should’ve picked someone else as the volleyball captain, would you really be okay with that? You’d just chalk it up as my opinion and move on? You really expect me to believe it wouldn’t hurt your feelings?” He looked at you irritated, a small spark of anger could now be seen in his eyes.
“Y/n now you’re going too far! This is immature, I don’t need you to drag other things into something as small as this.”
“It’s not small! That’s the thing, it’s big to me, and you don’t care!” You’d recently made a rather large purchase of an item for one of your hobbies, having saved up for it for quite some time. Excited to tell your boyfriend, he only looked at you disappointed, telling you that you should be wiser and think more carefully about how you spend your money. Going into a lecture about you only saw the things in front of you, and didn’t look ahead, Kita had basically told you that you were simply too immature to make your own decisions.
“Y/n this is all too much for a simple comment.” He was trying to dismiss your argument once again.
“Shinsuke, how are you not seeing why I’m upset? This is something I’m passionate about, and I was excited for it! You should be happy for me. First of all, I saved up for this quite wisely, so it wasn’t an immature splurge, I handle my money very well thank you. Second of all, not everyone has the same views as you, stop acting like it’s I’m a child you need to watch over. Not everyone else wants to spend their days doing the same five things over and over again.” Now it was his turn to be offended.
“You’re much too simple minded to be having this conversation with in the first place! If you’re gonna judge anyone’s life style, start with your own, because there’s a lot you could work on y/n,” he looked at you bitterly. Tears started to roll down your face, the frustration of not being heard, the pain from being talked down on by your boyfriend, and the doubts about yourself beginning to form all starting to become too much for you.
“Sh-Shin, that’s too far-”
“If you feel that way, then I’m going to make my exit. I can’t be wasting my time on something that won’t be worth it along the way.” Your heart shattered and you dropped to your knees, sobbing at the idea that he didn’t see you as worth his time. He hadn’t noticed, however, already having his back turned to you as he made his way out your bedroom, slamming the door behind him. You began to panic, not wanting to lose the one person you felt at ease with, but you couldn’t find it in you to move your legs. No matter how hard you tried, they felt stuck. Starting to lose control of your breathing, you leaned back against the wall, chest heaving up and down. The last thing you remember was your door opening, before you went limp.
When you woke up, there were fingers running through your hair and blankets wrapped tightly around you. Looking up, you saw your boyfriend staring down at you, his face clearly upset.
“You’re awake,” he said softly. You only nodded, not yet trusting your voice. “Would you like me to leave?” His voice shook a little as the question left his lips. Clearing your throat, you finally spoke up.
“Do you want to leave?” He shook his head no. Looking at his lap now, he couldn’t bring himself to look into your eyes.
“No, but I’d understand if you’d want me to leave. I wouldn’t want to be around myself if I were you right now.” Sighing, you turned your body to face him. “I’m sorry, I was really inconsiderate. Anyone else would’ve been happy for their partner, and I’ve only ruined something that made you happy. You’re right, not many would want to spend their time with someone who’s boring like me, so if you want this to be where we go our separate ways, I understand.” His lips trembled though, and he blinked back his tears furiously. You wanted to be more firm, to be able to tell him off some more for invalidating your feelings like that, but the look on his face hurt you way more than his words from earlier. Sighing, you grabbed his hand that was formed into a fist.
“Shin, look at me,” he shook his head, trying to turn away from you. “Shin please?” You only got a sniffle in return. He didn’t want to face you while you broke things off with him, he couldn’t bear it. “Shin, I don’t want you to leave either, please will you look at me?” Sitting up, you slowly tilted his chin to meet his eyes.
“You’re not gonna ask me to go away?” He looked at you like a child who’d just been scolded would. All you wanted to do was was press kisses all over his face, but you decided it was better that you answered him.
“No, I’m not. I’m sorry I said that about your routine, I think it’s adorable you do things so orderly. I love it about you. And I love you okay?” He pulled you into him and buried his head into your neck.
“I love you too. I promise I’ll be more considerate okay? If you stay with me,” he mumbled the last part.
“Of course I’m staying with you. Wanna lay here for a bit?” He looked at you and smiled, nodding before pulling you closer to him.
Tendou
Tumblr media
Please don’t fight with him, he’s too precious🥲
Looking at Tendou, you were absolutely taken aback by his actions. The last few hours had consisted of him giving you the silent treatment, and you were completely lost as to what it could’ve been that you’d done to upset him.
“Tori, come on, this is getting to be a bit much don’t you think? I can’t fix or apologize for what I did to upset you if you don’t tell me what the issue is,” he didn’t even blink at you. Continuing to scroll through his phone, he acted as though you weren’t there. “Satori! Enough is enough okay?” He still didn’t react. Sick of his attitude, you marched over and grabbed his phone out of his hand. “Tendou Satori, tell me what the hell is going on.” He glared daggers at you.
“Oh, I’m sorry, are you actually interested in me now?”
“What in the world is that supposed to mean?”
“It means exactly what it sounds like y/n! Since you’re so busy all the time being interested in everyone else besides me, why are you here wasting your time trying to get my attention now?” You had no idea where this was coming from, unsure of how to react.
“Tori, what are you talking about? I have no clue what you’re trying to even say,” you stared at him confused, while he only continued to glare.
“So I have to spell it out for you huh? Fine then! You think I didn’t notice the way you were staring at that ‘friend’ from earlier? While he stayed over extra to chat you up even when you guys finished whatever assignment you were doing? I’m not dumb y/n! This was supposed to be our day to ourselves, we could’ve stayed in and relaxed, but you had to go and invite another man into our home!” You were shocked, you didn’t think Tendou would get upset over this the way he was. You had been assigned a partnered assignment for one of your classes, and you and your partner had mistaken the deadline to be later. Today being the only day he could squeeze in time to work on it before the deadline approached, so you figured it couldn’t hurt to sacrifice one free day with Tendou to ensure your college gpa was still intact. Tendou seemed indifferent when you broke the news to him, but was a bit quieter as you waited for your partner to arrive. After finishing the assignment, you had offered him to stay for lunch, feeling bad that he’d had to spend the only bit of free time he had that day doing an assignment with you before heading off to work. But that seemed to make Tendou even more upset, resulting in him ignoring your presence the whole rest of the day.
“Tori, we mixed up the deadline, it wasn’t on purpose! Today was the only day he was free to work on it, and we had to get it done. I was being nice when I offered him lunch! He tore away time from his schedule to line up with mine. We could’ve spent the rest of the day together, but you’ve been too much of a child to even look at me!”
“Oh, I’m a child? Suddenly I’m a child for being upset that you stared at a man with heart eyes as he flirted with you in our shared home?”
“I didn’t stare at him with heart eyes! That’s ridiculous Satori, don’t over exaggerate things. He didn’t flirt either. We talked like two normal human beings!”
“That’s a lie and you know it y/n! How do you think it feels to watch the person you love flirt with anything that can breathe huh? Maybe you should come back when you’re actually ready to commit to a single relationship! Because it’s clear you wanna keep your options open!”
“Satori what the hell is your issue today? Huh? What’s up your ass that you’re being this way? Here I am being a regular nice person, just trying to maintain my grades, and you’re sitting here being a jealous prick! Over the dumbest of occurrences!” He looked at you seething, veins bulging in his neck.
“My issue is that my supposed lover hops around from man to man because nothing is ever enough for them! I’m wasting my time here with you, waiting for you to give me back an ounce of what I give you! What are you gonna do? Just flirt with every guy in sight for the rest of your life?” Nothing had ever hurt your feelings more. You couldn’t even begin to comprehend what Tendou had said to you, as tears fell down your face at a dizzying pace. “Oh yeah go ahead and cry y/n! Go on, because clearly you’re the one who’s hurt! It’s always about you, the universe always revolves around you, and I’m just in the corner watching aren’t I?” Tendou’s words broke you little by little, eating away at your heart. You’d given him everything you had to offer, always making sure he felt like the center of all your attention. But clearly that wasn’t enough for him.
“S-Sato-”
“My god just shut up! Shut up y/n! You’re so annoying sometimes you know? Always crying like the victim!” You sobbed harder at that, and his glare only intensified.
“Stop it!”
“Then leave! Leave if you don’t like it! No one is stopping you,” you tried your best to drown out his screaming, but you couldn’t stop the words from hitting you right where they hurt. Soon, you found yourself losing awareness of your surroundings, all you could make out was how hard it was to breath. You didn’t notice Tendou trying to catch your attention, you didn’t notice him trying to get you to calm down, and you didn’t notice him telling you to take deep breaths. All you remember was him gently gripping your face, looking at you concerned, and then everything around you went blank.
When you woke, you sat up looking around the room. The memories prior to passing out came back to you, and as you were beginning to wonder where Tendou was, a crushing weight suddenly enveloped you. Tendou lay himself on you, head in your chest, and sobs racking his body.
“Please don’t leave, please! I know I said stuff that was way out of line, but please, just don’t leave me behind,” he looked at you, devastated at the idea that you might walk out. You were confused, your boyfriend had switched up so fast, and you didn’t know whether you should be mad at him or reassure him. You slightly moved to push him off so you could properly talk this through with him, but his breath hitched and he only gripped you tighter. “No, no, no! Please don’t do this y/n, I’ll be better! I’ll give you more, I know I’m not the best option, but I swear I can be worth your time!” He sobbed into you collarbone. You couldn’t stay mad at him, not when he said such heartbreaking words like that.
“Honey, what is going on? Why are you acting like this?” Sniffling, he looked up at you, regret all over his face.
“That guy walked in, and he made you smile and laugh, and he just seemed so perfect for you. He’s not this weird looking guy who doesn’t have much to offer. I didn’t wanna lose you to him,” his fingers clutched your shirt tightly, his knuckles turning white. “But I’ve ruined it all anyway. I messed it up like I do with everything else! I don’t want to see you walk away,” he voice broke and he buried his head back into your chest, staining your shirt with tears. Slowly moving your hand to his hair, you stroked his red locks as he cried.
“Baby, is that what this was about? You could have told me you were feeling this way,” tilting his head to look at you, you wiped his face and kissed his cheeks. “Satori, I don’t think you’re weird looking. I think you’re beautiful. You’re so handsome and I could look at you all day and never get tired. I’m serious.” Cradling his head back to your chest, you continued. “No one could be more perfect for me than you. You make me laugh and smile more than you give yourself credit for. I know sometimes it’s hard for you to view yourself that way, but you have to trust me.” He sniffled, still shaking in your arms as small cries continued to escape him.
“I’m sorry. I said all those awful things to you because of my own insecurities. You deserve so much better and you keep wasting your time with me.” Bringing the sheets up to cover both of you, you lay down on your side, letting him curl up to you.
“You’re never a waste of time baby. It’s okay, I know you didn’t mean what you said now. I’m not mad at you anymore okay? Don’t make it harder on yourself and keep thinking back on it. You’re more than enough, and you’re the one who deserves a lot. Okay? You deserve to be happy, stop telling yourself you don’t. I love you.” You moved to kiss his nose, and then his lips right after.
“I love you too. A lot more than you know.” Gathering him to your chest once again, you spent the rest of the night listing all the things about him that made him a blessing in your eyes.
Sometimes I just wanna punch the nearest thing to me because I think about Tendou’s bullies and I get mad. Anyway, a lot of you have also started your college semesters again like me, or will start again soon, so we all collectively feel the pain 🥲✌🏼I hope you all do well, and remember to drink water and stay well rested.
4K notes · View notes
wooloo-inc · 4 months ago
OKEY wooloo I love you/p and my brain was so big 5 minutes ago. I was watching a old Philza stream and realized how much that man love axolotls. And so I give you axolotl Reader living in the pond under the bridge between technos and his house. Like they left their old home and wandered around in the snow before just deciding they wanted to life under this cool bridge. And one day Phil and Techno leave their home and there is a person in their pond. Their just chilling. Maybe they have like healing powers and heal Phil’s wing?! I JUST Phil and techno being wholesome with an axolotl reader. And they braid technos hair because their hair is also long and pink so they know all kinds of cool braids. I’m rambling.
-🧇
gills for axolotls are those red/pink whiskers and a dorsal fin is the tail
. . . 
Despite the chill running down your back, you continue to walk. Snow falls gently from above, collecting in piles on the ground below. You huddle into your clothing a bit more, gills tucking in. You left your old house a bit ago to search for supplies but you didn’t expect to get lost so easily. Now, you’re stuck traveling in a snow biome that seems to go on for miles. 
You scoff when you pass by the same tree again, clearly having gone in circles. A shiver racks through your body as it gets darker, night approaching quickly. Your throat feels dry, since you haven’t been in water for a couple hours at this point. You can't even lay in the snow, even if it is essentially frozen water, because that’ll just make you more dehydrated. You’re about to give up, and turn into a different direction when a light from afar catches your attention. It’s faint and flickers in the distance but light could be a sign of life. 
You rush over to the area, nearly tripping when your shoes get caught in the snow. It takes only minutes to find the source, a dim lantern hanging from a fence post. You can spot another lantern in the distance, trailing alongside a partially covered path. You gulp, continuing to follow the trail, hoping that there will be a pool of water nearby. Or, that it’ll lead to a house with someone nice enough inside. Monsters can be heard, gathering around, the dead rising as night nears. You move a little faster, not wanting to fight when you’re this weak. 
A gasp of relief falls from your tongue when you spot houses in the distance. They’re blocked off by a spruce fence, a wooden bridge linking the two together. You push yourself over the fence, grunting when you collapse on the other side. You shiver again and cough lightly. Pushing yourself off of the ground, you run over to the houses. Thoughts rush through your mind, questions and ideas on how to talk to the owners about staying the night. But, the pond underneath the bridge has your excitement flooring. Without a care in the word, you jump into the pond. A tiny squeal lifts from your throat, gills twitching with happiness. Even if the tundra is cold, the water is quite warm in comparison. 
You sink under the surface, tail thumping behind you. You blink a few times to regain your vision, a wide smile forming as you take in the view. This pond is much nicer than the one you live in at home. It’s full of bright colorful coral and tropical fish. You swim around in the water, tail swishing to help you move faster. You greet the fish, waving to them kindly. They simply swim away, only the brave ones approaching. After all, axolotls kill tropical fish for food and fun. But, you never felt the need to follow through with that instinct so they’re safe. 
You dive to the deepest part of the pond, wondering how far it will go. It’s obviously man made, although it is quite wonderful. Feeling drowsy, you lay down on the bottom, near the seagrass. Your large tail curls around your body as you close your eyes. 
.
You continue to stay in the pond for a couple more days, unable to find the will to leave the warm waters. Your home in the swamps couldn’t compare to this place and you really don’t want to attempt traveling home in the snow. You’ve heard the homeowners mingling around, but their voices were always wobbly through the water. They haven’t spotted you yet, since you rarely came up for air. With a large yawn, you swim lazily around the pond. If you decide to stay here, you’ll have to make a house again. Not that you mind, but you don’t have any materials on you. It’s risky to leave the pond to gather wood. 
Your stomach rumbles, the noise sending fish scurrying away. Although the fish have started accepting your presence, they still fear the option of being eaten. You chew on the inside of your cheek, wondering if you could get away with stealing from the homeowners. Would they even notice some food missing? Another grumble and twist in your stomach, makes your whiskers twitch anxiously. You’ll need to get food soon. With that though in mind, you swim to the surface, head barely peeking out of the water. You spin around, gills twisting and turning at the cold wind against your face. 
“Oh, hello there!” A kind voice surprises you from behind. You spin around slowly, scared to see who it is. A tall ghost stands near the pond, his yellow sweater sticking out against the white environment. He smiles, waving gently. A blue sheep bleats softly behind him, moving to approach the edge of the pond. 
“Hello.” You mumble, water ripping from your movements. Maybe if you play dead, he will forget you exist. You don’t have too much time to process that thought, the ghost already sinking to his knees by the water’s edge.
“I’m Ghostbur! Are you a friend of Phil and Techno?” You tilt your head in confusion, mouth opening slightly once you realize they must be the owners of the house. 
“No, uh I just live in this pond.” 
“Oh.” The ghost trails off, unsure of what else to say. “Well, Friend likes you so I think you must be a nice person!” The sheep cries in response, moving forward to sniff in your direction. You’re not sure whether to take that as a compliment or not, either way you give a small note of appreciation. The ghost smiles again. You swim closer, not fearing his presence. 
“Ghostbur, do you have any food on you?” The ghost hums in thought before giving a small ‘nope’. You scrunch up your nose in slight annoyance. Looks like you’ll have to leave to grab something to eat. You lift yourself from the pond, shivering when you touch the snow. 
“Are you leaving so soon?” He seems sad, his eyebrows furrowing. You shake some of the water off of your skin, feeling cold already. 
“Kinda? I need to get food and some supplies so I can make a house in the pond.” You warily glance at the ghost before moving to one of the houses. The first door is locked tight but the second door gives way. Ghostbur follows you inside, his sheep joining along casually. 
You grin, spotting some chests farther inside the house. Moving forward, you quickly search through each of the chests, trying to find some food. Sadly, almost all of the chests contain building materials. You still put some stone and spruce wood into your inventory, saving them for later. 
“Wait, please don’t steal from my friends.” Ghostbur mutters quietly next to you, his hand phasing through your shoulder in an attempt to stop you. For a second, you almost falter not wanting to upset the ghost. 
“I’m not really stealing. I’m just borrowing?” You don’t sound too sure, the excuse is rather pathetic. But, he accepts it, nodding along. You shuffle through the chest, head stuffed into the object. “Do you know where they keep the food?” 
“It’s in the second chest on the left.” A deeper voice catches you off guard, the sudden sound makes you spin. Two other males stand near the doorway, appearing tense. They both hold swords in their hands, glaring at your form. “Get away from them, Ghostbur.” The blond speaks again, motioning for the spirit to move. He doesn’t, however, instead sticking closer to your side. 
“But I don’t want to. They’re a nice person, I can tell.” The ghost frowns, his sheep nearing closer to rub against his side for comfort. 
“That person is stealing our stuff.” The piglin hybrid snorts, his grip on the sword tightening. 
“Technically borrowing.” You intervene meekly. Two glares are sent your way, the action making you flinch. You apologize, gills flicking back. The movement catches the blond’s attention, his eyes widening slightly. 
“You’re an axolotl hybrid?” You look over at the man, deadpanning. Like it wasn’t completely obvious what your hybrid features were. Your response is miffed, snide. 
“Yeah, I guess so.”
The piglin hybrid snorts, turning to look at his companion with a false glare. “Phil, why does that matter?” He turns back to you, drawing his sword. “Look, get out of our house and we won’t kill you.” 
You stare them down, fingers twitching numbly. You can’t take shelter in the pond, that’ll give away your hiding spot. But, there’s no water sources nearby. Perhaps, you can wait them out. With slow movements, you cautiously brush past the pair. Your gaze doesn’t leave their weapons, prepared to draw your own in case they decide to strike. But, neither do. Instead they watch as you walk into the distance, figure disappearing in the brooks of the forest. 
Your scales are shaking with your shivers, as you crouch in the snow. Your tail slowly swishes side to side in the snow, pushing aside the material. You struggle to stay warm, teeth on the verge of chattering. Thankfully, Ghostbur followed you not long after he left. He brought along his sheep, the wool providing a small sense of warmth to your frigid body. You wait, until the lights in the houses go out and for the smoke to halt in the chimneys. Then, you rush towards the buildings. You’re quiet when you divide into the water, sighing as the warm waters embrace your form. Fish swarm around you, surprised to see you back so late. You simply ignore the flicking of their fins and questions, choosing to lay back against the coral for a nap. 
.
You munch weakly on some food, savoring the taste in your mouth. You couldn’t leave the pond too often, not with the others around. You didn’t want to risk getting caught anyways. It didn’t take long to start creating a house in the pond, by tunneling through a wall. The entrance wasn’t noticeable from the surface either, covered by blue and red coral fans. 
A rock lands in the pond, breaking the surface and sinking to the bottom. You watch it sink, before swimming up. For the past couple of weeks that has been your signal that Ghostbur was here to visit. He would try to visit often, but would forget easily. When he stopped by, the ghost would bring food and his pet. Your head breaks the surface, a wide smile on your face. But, the expression drops when you spot Philza at the edge of the waters. You’re about to duck back down but he shouts for you to stop. 
Cautiously, you watch the blonde approach, gaze landing on a wrapped package in his hands. He holds it out towards you, eyes kind. Carefully, you rise out of the water, taking the object. Unwrapping it reveals a loaf of fresh bread, the surface still steaming. You bite into the food, not waiting for his response. It’s quiet, just the sounds of you eating and nearby ambience. The man doesn’t say anything yet, watching your figure. You finish the bread off soon enough, feeling somewhat full. 
“Thank you.” You speak after a split second, whisker-like gills turning back in embarrassment. He doesn’t mock you or shout, like one would expect. Instead he offers a kind grin. 
“It’s no problem. Here, take these too.” He reaches through his inventory, pulling out a small cloth bag. He tosses it in your direction, letting you catch it before it hits the water. You twist it open, gasping when you spot the numerous seeds inside the pouch. You could create a farm with these! 
You shut the bag tightly, looking up quickly with shock stuck on your face. Philza can’t get another word out, your figure already disappearing under the water. The water splashes loudly as you dive, hurrying to place the seeds somewhere safe. 
Philza returns for the next couple of weeks, continuing to bring food with him. At first, you were silent, unsure of trusting this man. Sure, he’s been bringing you food but his friend did threaten to kill you. Maybe this was his way of luring you out. But, that thought fades away with time. The blond is actually quite nice, and you find yourself being good friends with Phil. Most days are spent chatting about his adventures or the places you’ve seen before. He sometimes visits with Ghostbur but never with Technoblade. 
You sigh contently, floating around the pond lazily. Philza recently brought some magma blocks, the material making the waters much water. He seats near the edge, his feet resting in the waters. He leans back against his palms, just as relaxed. You look over at him, upon seeing movement out of the corner of your eye. His cloak falls to his side, large black wings spreading out behind him. The scene has you in awe, the hybrid features surprising you. One wouldn’t know the man has wings underneath that heavy cape of his. You spin around, turning to get a better look at his wings. One of them doesn’t rise as high as the other, feathers noticeably weaker on that side. The limb is injured, weak from long ago. 
“Your wing is broken.” You swim closer, not stopping even when he peaks an eye open. 
“Yeah, that’s why I usually wear a cloak.” He closes his eyes again, wings tucking into his frame in an attempt to hide them. You leave the pool, even though the snow nips at your skin. 
“How did that happen?” You pause, sitting by his side. Not too close, but enough to see him inch away at the question. 
“It’s a long story.” That’s more than enough to know he doesn’t want to speak about the subject. You don’t push another question towards him, since that could make things worse. A breeze passes by, pushing hair back gently. It’s a break, one offered before you spout the next question: “Can I see your wings?” 
He turns to look at you, eyebrow lifting with confusion. “I suppose.” He mumbles somewhat uncomfortably, stretching his injured wing out once more. The details of the wound sticks out more up close, burns littering his skin. You reach out to touch his wing, fingers barely grazing the feathers before his wings tuck back in. 
“What are you doing?” He’s flustered, obviously. He looks at you, wide-eyed and unsure. A sincere smile meets his gaze. 
“Just trust me, please.” With those words, his wings stretch out again. He looks away, eyes closed to avoid your face. He doesn’t want to see the expression you could offer, ones he’s seen so often; disgust, fear, pity and more. But, that doesn’t happen. Your fingers trail over his wounded wing, being careful of any weak spots. 
With a deep breath, your hand begins to glow a faint color, the same shade as the scales on your dorsal fin. Slowly you reach out again, tracing across his wing. Feathers start to grow back slowly, the process steady. Burns disappear and scarred flesh fades to normal skin. You can feel the muscle tense under your palm, but Philza doesn’t move away. When done, you retreat your hand back. Small pants fall from your mouth, proof of your exhaustion and hard work. Axolotls have the gift of regeneration, being able to heal and grow back their own limbs. However, healing another is something you’ve only seen the elders back at home accomplish. Healing Phil took more energy than you expected. 
Said man tests his wing, shifting around the limb with ease. His mouth falls open, the older man speechless. His wing feels like new, maybe even stronger before the fall of L’manburg. He drags you into a tight hug suddenly, numerous words rushing from his mouth in gratitude. As much as you want to return the gesture, the feeling of nausea rising in your gut has you reeling. You go slack from the exhaustion, collapsing into his shoulder. Phil yells in shock but you miss the words he shouts, ears ringing. You can feel him lift you up from the ground, but nothing else. 
Philza rushes you inside, practically knocking down the door in a hurry. The commotion has Techno running over, the hybrid tensing up when he spots you in the older man’s arm. He wants to shout, even curse out Phil for bringing the stranger back, but the look in the avain’s eyes makes any protests die on his tongue. Instead he runs to the basement, pulling out any potions that could help. 
.
Waking up in an unknown location is no fun and neither when the spot gives you a crick in your back. Your eyes peel open, weakly looking around the room. You’re placed in a bathtub, the water running cold. Your tail overhangs the edge, the tub too small to hold you entirely. You sink against the edge, a soft sigh leaving your lungs. You’re still weak, limbs too tired to move. Not eating well enough and the stress of regeneration made you pass out, you knew that much. 
Techno enters the room, the door squealing when he opens it. You flinch at seeing the tall man and struggle to back away. Water splashes frantically with your movements, spilling out of the tub. 
“Stop struggling, I’m not going to hurt you.” He speaks monotonously, still standing in the doorway. He doesn’t approach even after you stop moving. 
“Where’s Philza?” You murmur warily, keeping your eyes on the taller man. You don’t trust him and he doesn’t trust you. If Phil was here, maybe you’d feel a little better about this situation. Technoblade rolls his eyes, crossing his arms stiffly. 
“He left to get potion ingredients since you used up half our stock.” You turn away at his harsh tone, feeling slightly ashamed. He seems to notice that and sighs. Techno leaves for a moment then returns with some food. It’s nothing generous, rather a chunk of bread and a steamed potato. But, with how hungry you are, you gladly take it. 
“Thank you.” Your words are quiet, almost undetected by Techno. But, the flick of his ear proves that he heard you. He simply nods, not saying anything. Then, he leaves. You end up staying in, what turns out to be, Techno’s house for a few more days. You’ve tried to reason with the pair that you’re fine going back to the pond but neither accept the excuse. Philza tosses glares in your direction along with some soft scolding while Techno merely brushes them off. At first, your encounters with the piglin hybrid were awkward. Often he would just stop by with food or bandages, per Phil’s request. He seems to warm up a bit only really because of the forced proximity and of course, because you helped his friend. 
In no time, you end up back in your pond. The two invite you over for meals sometimes, well mainly Philza invites you over. It doesn’t take long for you to meet Ranboo, the mix hybrid proving to be a sweet friend too. While he doesn’t seem as enthusiastic about water as you are, he still is kind enough to listen to you ramble. Sometimes the teen brings around items from around the area for you to decorate your house with, it’s a nice occurrence. 
“Do you need something?” You’re floating casually in the pond, staring up at Techno. He rarely approaches you, still apprehensive. You don’t blame him though, Phil and Ranboo have explained how he has trust issues with almost everyone. The older man grunts, clearly not happy with the predicament. A stray hand reaches up to scratch at the back of his neck awkwardly. 
“I’m going to an ocean monument for prismarine crystals.” 
“Okay, and…?” 
“Philza doesn’t like going in water because of his wings. And, I need someone to watch my back while I fight guardians or mine.” He looks annoyed by the situation, still facing away. His ears flick back at your giggles. 
“I’ll get some supplies just give me a minute.” You duck under the water, returning to your house momentarily. It takes seconds to grab some light armor and weapons. When you break the surface, Techno is still in the same spot looking just as bored as before. He does seem glad that you didn’t take too long, turning around and walking towards the portal. 
The journey to the monument doesn’t take nearly as long as you would have expected. It was a little uncomfortable traveling through the Nether to reach the ocean, but you brought enough water bottles for the trip. You practically dive into the water when you see it, the action making your companion chuckle quietly. 
You swim around happily, not having been in such a large body of water in so long. The water splashes loudly as you swim around with ease. You chirp lightly when you spot other axolotls in the waters, diving in their direction. The adults chirp back while the younger axolotls playfully swim around you. Techno ignores your distracted state, choosing to let you continue having fun as he nears the monument. He’s already chugged a few water breathing potions and his enchanted armor will help him survive the ocean. 
He starts at the top of the structure, already mining away at the exposed sea lanterns. Occasionally, he glances over in your direction to make sure you are staying safe. So lost in the process he doesn’t notice the guardians swimming nearby. It isn’t until he hears their screech that he finally spins around, narrowly avoiding one of their lasers. He draws his sword, slicing through two of the creatures before they can attack again. The third one though, has had enough time to charge its attack, eye aimed on Technoblade. The hybrid braces himself for the impact, knowing he can’t move fast enough. 
In seconds, the guardian goes from offense to defense. It squeaks loudly as you slam into its side and causes them to lose its focus. Your tail swishes angrily behind you, prepared to attack again. The guardian returns your glare, eye narrowing. It squeaks again before fleeing. With excitement rivaling that of a dog, you spin around to see Techno. Your grin is wide, cheeks full of pride. 
“Did you see that? The guardian was like woosh, and I went pow and now they’re gone!” You move your hands around dramatically while talking, emphasizing the sound effects as needed. You pause for a second, eyesight training behind Techno. He looks over his shoulder to spot another guardian, however this one isn’t preparing to attack. Instead, it lets out a pathetic squeal and tries to swim away while you dart after it with a group of axolotls. With an exasperated sigh, Techno goes back to collecting crystals. 
When done, he shouts for you. It takes a couple minutes for you to exit the ocean monument, apparently having gone out of your way to hunt other guardians. The smile on your face is priceless and has him faltering for a second, he doesn’t see you this happy often. The trip back isn’t quiet for once, Techno actually engaging slightly in conversation. The snow greets you both warmly, although it certainly isn’t pleasant for you. Feeling dehydrated, mainly from The Nether, you begin to ruffle through your pockets for a water bottle. 
A hand moves in front of your face, holding out a potion bottle of water. You look back at the owner, shock settling into your features. Technoblade doesn’t say anything, pushing the drink to you in motion to take it. With the slowness of a stray, you grasp onto the bottle. You sip at the water, feeling your gills perk up. 
“Thank you.” 
“It’s no problem.” He keeps walking, facing ahead. You catch up with his long strides with some difficulty, almost brushing against his shoulder. 
“So, you carry water for me?” Your tone is teasing, tail flicking with playfulness. He snorts, cheeks flushing lightly from embarrassment. 
“Don’t overthink it. I’d never hear the end of it if you died on my watch.” 
“Oh, sure.” You draw out the word, obviously not believing his words. He grumbles, walking away faster. With a laugh, you trail behind him, knowing that he isn’t actually angry. You follow him into the house, not just yet retreating to your home. Philza waves from the kitchen, the man already having started on dinner. You smile fondly, remembering how surprised the hybrid was when he found out you lived in the pond. But, he took it as a compliment, considering he made the space. 
You flop down on the couch, limbs sprawling out as you get comfortable. Techno eventually joins you on the other side, after removing his armor and cape. It’s a peaceful silence, almost nice enough to fall asleep in. Technoblade is reading a potions book, flicking the pages over every couple of minutes. He sniffs, a hand raising to move some hair out of his face. But, the strand falls again leading him to tuck it behind his ear a few more times, agitation increasing. 
With a groan, you scoot over to his side of the couch. You face his side, sitting with your legs crossed. He lifts an eyebrow, as a silent question, urging you to speak. 
“Turn around.” 
“Why?” 
“I want to braid your hair. It’ll stop falling in your face.” You lean forward in excitement, practically bouncing in your seat. He sighs loudly but agrees, shifting so his back is to you. You run your hands through his hair briefly, amazed by how soft it is. Once done admiring, you split his hair into three sections and start braiding it. It’s a simple braid, although a little messy, but gets the job done. When finished, you scoot back to look over his hair. He turns back around, a finger lifting to run alongside a small braid near the crown of his head. Techno turns to look at you, mumbling a thank you. 
You fall back clumsy, sprawling out on the couch again. Your feet land in his lap, but Techno doesn’t say anything about it. Instead, he goes back to reading. 
“Are you guys ready for dinner?” Philza calls out from the kitchen, and eventually walks into the living room after not getting a response. He blinks owlishly upon spotting Techno with braided hair and you lying out lazily. “Uh, guys?” He pauses, a knowing smirk forming. “The salmon is ready.” 
The food, a favorite of axolotls, has you springing forward with brilliant energy. You stumble over your feet, rushing to the kitchen. The two chuckle and follow you. The sight of your tail wagging quickly and piling up a plate sends them into a laughing fit. They’re certainly glad to have you around. You’ve made life more interesting and brighten their days with the simplest of actions. Not waiting another second, the pair join their friend at the table for a night full of joy and lively conversation. 
2K notes · View notes
kybabi · 8 months ago
sorry, i didn't realize i submitted it as a post. it's okay if ure not comfy w/ characters death! i also love some angst to fluff fic, so injury fic is all good, thank you in advance!🥺
reacting to their s/o getting injured after an argument
w/ sakusa, suna, and atsumu
(a/n: LOL BYE i feel like i write for the same people every time ugh someone take my phone away
anyways thank you for requesting; i was happy to write for this prompt! i lowkey hated the way i wrote it, but i hope this is somewhat ok💘)
Tumblr media
sakusa
you and sakusa were.. disagreeing on some things
“so what, am i just supposed be okay not being a priority in your life?”
“why are you being so dramatic? that’s not true at all, and you know it.”
often times it felt like you were putting way more into your relationship with him than he was
when he started calling you insecure and pathetic, you decided you were done
you couldn’t look at him for the time being
so you left, angry tears in your eyes
you got in your car and began driving aimlessly, distracted and hurt
the streets were slick with sleet and you didn’t notice the car coming toward you
you panicked, swerving sharply, but ended up colliding with the vehicle
and that was the last thing you remembered
sakusa sighs as you slam the door, putting his face in his hands.
he knows he shouldn’t have called you those things. he didn’t mean them at all, and really, you were right. your relationship was important to him, but he hadn’t been treating you the way he should’ve.
he takes out his phone and texts you.
please come back. i didn’t mean what i said.
at receiving no response, he calls you. you don’t pick up. he calls you again, and the same thing happens.
he exhales, frustrated. but he figures you’ll come back to him.
he waits a few more hours. it’s 5 pm.
7 pm rolls around, and he’s getting anxious.
at 10 pm, he’s worried. could his words really hurt you this bad? so bad that you haven’t come home for hours?
at 11, he finally receives a call, sighing disappointedly at finding its not your number, but answers it anyway.
“hello?”
“hi, is this sakusa kiyoomi?”
he pauses.
“...yes? who is this?”
“hi sir, we wanted to notify you of an accident that occurred a few hours ago. l/n y/n was caught in a collision with another vehicle and suffered a few injuries that were just treated.”
sakusa freezes, heart stopping in his chest.
“what?” he whispers, voice small.
“you were on her emergency contact list, so we called you. if you’d like to visit her, she just came out of surgery.”
he doesn’t hear the rest of what the person on the other side is saying, because his pulse is racing and he’s pulling his shoes and coat on, halfway out the door.
he runs to his car, heart beating rapidly, and drives to the hospital quickly. he can’t even think straight.
when he finally arrives, quickly finding your room. he freezes, stomach dropping.
you’re still unconscious, and there are cuts on your face. parts of your arms are bruised.
he sits in the chair next to your bed, and forces himself to take a deep breath. he focuses on your chest, rising with every breath, and prays that it won’t stop.
“omi?” you whisper, a few hours later. he looks up, eyes wide, and pulls you into him, gently cradling your head and kissing your hair. he’s trembling softly, and your heart squeezes painfully.
“i’m so glad you’re okay,” he whispers, refusing to let go. “i’m so sorry for what i said to you. you mean so much to me.”
you begin to cry, digging your face into him and sobbing. you breathe him in, his fresh, warm scent smelling like home. you’re overwhelmed and emotional and so, so happy he came to see you.
the two of you stay like that for a while, pressing soft kisses to each other’s lips in between moments.
“you really hate hospitals, don’t you, omi?” you whisper. this makes him laugh, the sound boyish and sweet.
“yeah. but when you’re here with me, maybe they aren’t so bad.”
Tumblr media
suna
being in a relationship with suna was emotionally draining sometimes
it felt like you were the only person opening up and sharing their emotions with the other
but suna just didn’t feel that it was that important
and when you wouldn’t stop nagging him about it, he got fed up
“can you just leave me alone about this? stop being so emotional, it’s annoying.”
“whatever. i guess i’ll just leave, then.”
“yeah, do us both a favor.”
so you did
it was dark outside, but you needed air, so you went on a much needed walk
you walked on the street, as there were no cars around
as you turned the corner, you didn’t realize there was a car turning there, and by the time you saw it, it was too late
suna’s laying in bed, the guilt that had begun creeping into him the moment you left now triple the size.
he knows he needs to work on being open with you. it’s not your fault that you want that, and he shouldn’t have taken it out on you.
so he waits for you to come home, apology already resting on his lips.
but you never do.
it’s been a couple hours since you left, and you’re still not back yet.
he fidgets anxiously.
his phone rings, and he picks it up immediately, relieved. the relief disappears when he realizes it’s not you, and he answers, annoyed.
“what?” he grits out.
“i’m sorry, is this suna rintarou?”
“yes?”
“right. i’m calling to notify you of an accident that involved l/n y/n and a vehicle a few hours ago. we are notifying you as you are listed as their emergency contact.”
suna’s heart stops. what?
“luckily, there was no internal bleeding, just bruising. y/n was not operated on, but they are still unconscious. if you’d like to visit, you may.”
he hangs up.
his hands are numb, shock rushing through his nerves and making it hard to breathe. as he grabs his jacket and keys and heads out, he feels numb.
when he finally reaches the hospital, he calmly asks for your room number, and he’s escorted to your room.
it’s only when he finally sees you that the shock leaves his body, and his heart begins beating rapidly in his chest. tears prick at his eyes at the sight of you, laying in bed unconsciously.
he approaches your bed and thumbs at your cheek, brushing your hair out of your face.
“oh, baby,” he whispers sadly.
your eyelashes flutter against his thumb, and his eyes widen.
“rin?” you mumble, eyes opening slowly.
he sighs, relief flooding his senses, and he rests his forehead against you, hands coming up to cup your jaw. he pressed a kiss against your lips, warm and firm and sweet.
“you’re okay. god, you’re okay,” he whispers, voice shaky with raw emotion. the vulnerability startles you, and you look up to see his eyes brimming with tears.
“rin,” you whisper, hand coming up to caress his cheek. he grabs your wrist and keeps your hand pressed flush against him, afraid to let go.
“i’m so sorry, baby. i’m sorry, i’m sorry...” he mutters, repeating the phrase over and over. the sight breaks your heart.
“hey, i’m okay, baby. alright? everything is gonna be okay,” you reassure him, and he pulls you in tightly.
“i love you so much. you know that?”
“i know, rin. i know.”
and as you stay holding each other like this, you know the two of you will be okay.
Tumblr media
atsumu
“do you even love me anymore?!”
“what the fuck are you talking about, y/n? why would you even say that?”
atsumu had been distant lately
he had been consumed with work, and you wondered if he even wanted to be with you
but your obsession with this notion irritated him, and quickly became annoying
“if you’re just going to be insecure, you can get out. i don’t want to deal with you when you’re like this.”
you just scoffed and grabbed your things, slamming the door on the way out
but as you began to walk away, tears began to flood your vision, and sobs wracked your body
while you didn’t want to admit it, you were immensely hurt
you were just insecure and it felt like you weren’t even worthy of atsumu’s love
you couldn’t stop hyperventilating, panic taking over and flooding your senses
you couldn’t breathe, and you begun feeling lightheaded
and that’s the last thing you remembered
a couple minutes after you leave, atsumu sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose, frustrated.
he really hadn’t meant to send you away. he knows you’re just hurt and that he’s been too busy for you, but he just got fed up and lashed out at you. but now you’re gone, and he feels terrible.
he decides he’ll wait for you to come back home so he can apologize and make it up to you. he knows he has a lot to make up for.
but when you don’t return home for hours, he begins to get worried.
every time the two of you have fought, you’ve always come back after a little while. but you’re not returning his messages or calls, and you’ve been gone for too long.
he paces anxiously until his phone rings, and he looks at it hopefully. he sighs. it’s osamu.
“hell—”
“TSUMU!”
he pauses.
“what?”
“what do you mean, ‘what?’ what the fuck is wrong with you?”
atsumu stares at his phone, confused, and a little nervous.
“samu, i don’t underst—”
“y/n passed out in the cold, and from the looks of it, they’ve been lying out here for hours!” he yells into the phone. atsumu freezes.
“what?”
“how could you just leave them out here? what the hell is wrong with you?” osamu repeats, scolding him.
still in shock, eyes wide, atsumu stares at the phone.
“stupid fuckin’ idiot. i’m bringing y/n back to your house, since you were too dumb to notice they were hurt,” he mutters before hanging up.
just a few seconds later, the door opens, and osamu’s carrying you in his arms. atsumu gets up, running over to see you, and scoops you into his arms. you’re abnormally cold, pulse slow and face pale. his heart sinks, breaking into two at seeing you look so lifeless. this is his fault.
he puts you down on the couch and attempts to warm you up, placing his hands on your face.
“tsumu, what even happened?” osamu mumbles.
atsumu sighs guiltily.
“we had a fight. i told them to leave. i didn’t.. i didn’t think—”
“well no shit, you didn’t think,” osamu berates him. the two of them look at you, and there’s still no movement from you. “look, i gotta go,” he mutters. at the door, he turns back around. “hey, atsumu. be better next time.”
and as atsumu looks at you, cold and unconscious, he knows his brother is right.
he rests his forehead on yours as his eyes begin to fill up with tears.
“oh god, y/n. i’m so sorry,” he whispers guiltily. “please wake up. i shouldn’t have sent you away. i need you.”
at that, you stir gently, shivering. atsumu opens his eyes, hope and relief flooding him immediately, and he pulls away.
“y/n?” he whispers.
“c-cold,” you mumble. he scoops you off the couch and carries you to the bedroom, getting under the covers with you and pulling you into his chest. you seem to relax at that.
“i love you, i love you, i love you,” atsumu mutters, rocking you gently.
“just wanted you to come back to me,” you whisper. his heart breaks, again.
“i’m here baby, okay? i’ve got you now,” he mumbles, refusing to let go. you nod into his chest.
“promise me you won’t leave me again?”
“i promise.”
Tumblr media
5K notes · View notes
hajiswife · 7 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
WORDCOUNT: 6.1k+
GENRE: smut, just pure filth
PAIRING: seijoh 4 x reader
SYNOPSIS: for valentine’s day, your boyfriend, matsukawa, decides to fulfill one of your greatest fantasies.
WARNINGS: fingering, oral (f), oral (m), lots of dirty talk, encouragement, sugarcoated degradation, dumbification, blindfolding, spitting, spanking, manhandling, praise, double penetration, dacryphilia, size kink, spit roasting, matsukawa gets protective at times, creampie, slight breeding, facial, throat-fucking, overstimulation, aftercare
AUTHOR’S NOTE: whew this is finally done!! i wanted to do something special for valentine’s day because i haven’t been posting much, but as usual, this ended up coming out late :(( but it is my longest fic...like ever. sooo i’m sorry for the wait </3 but i hope you enjoy!! <333
Tumblr media
your eyes flutter open, breathing in the cool, chilly air of winter and instinctively cuddling closer to the warm body next to you. you smile, remembering the date today, february 14th.
you turn your body over to face your sleeping boyfriend as you smile goofily at how peaceful he looks. his eyes suddenly shoot open, a cocky smile coming to his lips.
“watchin’ me while i sleep, huh? stalker.” you push his shoulder playfully, giggles naturally falling from your lips as he reaches down to your side to tickle you. you squirm, accidentally kicking him in the process, causing him to curl up in pain.
“oh my gosh, are you okay?” you begin to apologize, before he continues his onslaught of tickles, only stopping when he’s got you pinned down, his heavy body looming over you as he presses kisses to your forehead. “g’morning baby. happy valentine’s day.” you return his smile, wrapping your hands around his neck. “happy valentine’s day, issei.”
the playful banter between you two continues as you prep for the day. he hugs you from behind, head resting contently on your shoulder as you prepare breakfast.
“so,” you speak, flipping over a pancake, “what are we doing today?” he clears his throat as he presses a kiss on your cheek, moving to lean on the counter next to you. “well, i have some things planned. a nice dinner got you some gifts, and a very fun night ahead...” his voice trails off as if he has something else to say. “that sounds wonderful issei, but do you have something else to tell me?” you giggle, looking up at him with innocent eyes.
he doesn’t exactly know why he’s nervous. if you didn’t want to do it, then that’d be fine, but he didn’t want to pressure you by mentioning it. “heh, yeah,” he says. you can tell he’s anxious by the higher pitch in his tone. “so, i’ve been thinking about something you said back in high school. and before you say anything, just know that if you don’t want to do it, then i won’t ever mention it again.” you nod. it seems like his nervous energy is transferring to you.
“’m not sure if you remember ‘cause you were blackout drunk,” you snicker at that, but he proceeds, “but you said that you'd always wanted more than one guy in bed, y'know?” he awkwardly states, rubbing the back of his neck. your eyes widen. you do vaguely remember saying that, but you didn’t know he remembered. you chuckle a little before turning back to the pan in front of you, putting the pancakes on the plate. he looks at you, waiting patiently (and nervously) for your answer.
“i don’t know why you sound so flustered, issei. you have such a dirty mouth in bed,” you tease, trying to clear the air in the room, and it works once you hear that familiar deep chuckle. “i just don’t want to pressure you.”
you slide his plate of pancakes across the table to him as he mumbles a quick thanks. “so?” he asks, taking a long sip of his orange juice to soothe his dry throat. you feel blood rush to your cheeks as you think about it.
he’s right, he’s absolutely right. it’s always been something you’ve desired. but why was he bringing it up now? you were in a committed relationship, wouldn’t it make him jealous? “well, in all honesty, it is one of my biggest turn-ons. but, i have you. and you satisfy my needs perfectly.” you say, smiling up at him. he nods, “i know. i’m just putting the idea out there. i would be fine with it. honestly, it turns me on too,” he shrugs. “really?” you ask. he nods.
suddenly, it’s your turn to be flustered. “y-yeah, but even if we did do it, who would it be with?” you ask, fidgeting with your fork. “oikawa, iwaizumi, and hiro. they’ve always wanted to get in your pants,” he confesses, rolling his eyes. you choke on your juice while he laughs at you. “sounds like you have this all planned out!” you exclaim once you regain your composure. “yeah, they’ve already agreed to it,” he says nonchalantly.
“you already talked to them?” he nods again. “again, no pressure,” he reassures quickly. “i just don’t want you thinking i need anybody else to be satisfied,” you say, looking down at your plate. he sighs, standing up to walk over to you, rubbing your shoulders and planting a kiss on the top of your head. “i can assure you i won’t think that if you do agree to this. as i said, i like the idea of it too,” he chuckles, turning your head to face him. “okay then,” you breathe.
“let’s do it.”
it seems like dinner and walking around town went by in a flash. matsukawa could tell how nervous you were, occasionally squeezing your hand to remind you to breathe as you walked back to your apartment.
as he’s unlocking the door, you hear his phone beep. he takes it out of his pocket, eyeing you after he reads it. “iwaizumi said he’ll be here in an hour,” he says softly, patting your head gently before turning back to unlock the door. “‘kay...”
“you sure you want to do this? you could cancel right now if you’re uncomfortable,” he says, opening the door for you. “yeah. i’m sure issei, you don’t have to worry. just a little nervous,” you say, giggling. he nods his head, smiling.
like the rest of the night, it seems like the hour goes by in five minutes. butterflies swarm your stomach when you hear the first knock at your door. matsukawa stands up from the couch. “i’ll get it,” he mumbles to you, squeezing your shoulder as if to say, “calm down.”
you don’t dare to look behind you as you hear matsukawa greeting his old teammate. you can feel your heart start to race as footsteps approach behind you.
“baby, say hi to iwaizumi,” matsukawa whispers to you. you swallow loudly as you turn to your side, meeting eyes with iwaizumi. he looks…different. good different. buffer (not that he needed any more muscles), taller, and even more intimidating than before. his hazel eyes bore into yours as he returned your stare. he was as nervous as you. but you weren’t surprised. you had known iwaizumi since high school. he put on a façade that seemed to say nothing around him truly affected him, but it did, and you could tell by his reddening cheeks.
“hi hajime!” you say cheerfully, trying to mask how nervous you truly were. “hey ____, how have you been? it’s been a while,” he responds, a familiar smile spreading across his face. you two dissolve into normal conservation. you had forgotten how much you loved talking with iwaizumi. words flowed naturally around him, just one of his talents you supposed. you had forgotten about the events that were about to take place until another knock at the door sounded.
hajime saw how your smile dropped, so he kept talking, trying to bring your attention back to him. it worked thankfully.
“____-chan!” another person exclaimed, only patting matsukawa on the back as a greeting and walking over to the couch you were on. he wrapped his arms around you, ruffling your hair in the process. you couldn’t help but laugh, all anxiousness that was previously plaguing your mind dissolving. he waved hi to iwaizumi who sat across from both of you, as iwaizumi rolled his eyes at oikawa playfully.
“hiro should be here any minute,” matsukawa says walking over and sitting down next to you. both of the other men in the room turn to look at you. oikawa sees you fidgeting with your hands and your uneven breathing. “awh, ____-chan, are you nervous?~” he coos, running his fingers up your arm. you look up to matsukawa to see his reaction, but he only nods. “y-yeah, a little....” you say to oikawa. he smiles teasingly. “that’s cute. isn’t it, iwa?” he asks, turning his attention towards the man sitting on the couch across from you three. he blushes and shakes his head, yes, avoiding eye contact with you.
“don’t worry, ____! we won’t be too rough with you unless you want us to-,” but he’s cut off by knocking. it’s the final knock you’ll hear for the night. “come in hiro!” matsukawa shouts from the couch, too lazy to get up and answer the door. hanamaki pokes his head in, smiling at the other men who wave hello to him, then turning his attention towards you, sending a playful wink your way. he lets himself in, complaining about how no one cared enough to open the door for him which they all ignore.
“okay,” matsukawa’s voice cuts in, deep and serious, “we gotta talk about what’s off limits and what you’re comfortable with. this is all about you, ____,” he says, wrapping his arm around you and pulling you close to him. “well i uh— i don’t know. i’m fine with anything,” you shyly admit. the tension in the room grows, the men stiffening in their seats. it’s not what they expected to hear — no rules? nothing’s off-limits?
“got it. we’re using the stoplight system, okay?” matsukawa asks. everyone nods in agreement. you feel a hand traveling up your thigh, oikawa looking up at you hungrily. “does that mean we can start?” he asks. his voice is hoarse — like he’s been waiting for this for years, which he has.
“go ahead.”
oikawa’s hands are up your skirt almost immediately. matsukawa stands up, leaning against the wall next to you to give the other three room to do as they pleased. your eyes are still connected as hanamaki’s hands travel up your shirt, looking at you with curious eyes. you’re sitting on iwaizumi’s lap while he whispers praises in your ear.
“shit...” oikawa muses, moving his head to lay on your thighs, looking at the spot between your legs, “you’re already so wet, sweetheart.” you whimper as you squeeze your thighs together but iwaizumi’s legs spread them apart again. his lips find their way to your ear, nibbling on your lobe gently. “c’mon, don’t get all shy on us now,” he rasps, chuckling a bit when you throw your head back on his shoulder. “i-iwa-,” you whisper, but he quickly corrects you. “hajime. call me hajime when we’re like this.”
you feel the padded tip of oikawa’s finger rub against your panties, only spreading your juices more. “you must really like this attention, mi amor, you’re practically dripping,” oikawa titters, moving your panties to the side. your breath hitches in your throat as his icy fingers meet your warm, wet folds. the effect it has on you is dizzying and fast. hanamaki notices and chuckles to himself as he continues to fondle your breasts before he stands up suddenly.
“wait— we forgot to talk about something!” he announces, pulling a piece of fabric out of his pocket. “let’s make this a little more interesting.”
—————————
“can you see anything?” someone inquires. the voice is smooth and deep, probably iwaizumi’s. you shake your head, squirming around on the bed.
when hanamaki originally brought up the idea of a “guessing game”, you were hesitant. you were anxious enough as is, but then you considered the fact that it might be less scary if you couldn’t see them.
“are you comfortable though?” another man asks, clearly matsukawa. “yeah, i’m ready.”
“alright, you know how this is gonna go. we each take turns, only stopping when we both cum, then you guess who’s who after. ‘kay?” another person chirps. it sounds like oikawa. you nod again. “alright then let’s begin!” oikawa speaks, clapping his hands together.
you feel your heart start to speed up as someone’s body presses into the mattress. you take a deep breath, which calms your nerves. you trusted them, so you had no reason to worry.
but two hands eagerly spreading open your thighs interrupts your train of thought. you jump a little, causing whoever was between your legs to chuckle, before they pull you to the edge of the bed. his movements are quick and crude. iwaizumi, maybe? whoever it was, they didn’t give you time to think about it, shoving their fingers knuckle deep into your aching cunt.
you bite your lower lip, your teeth almost making it bleed. you’re so embarrassed. you know everyone’s watching you, probably stroking their cocks to the sight of you getting fingering and trying to hold back your moans. but you can’t any longer — not when whoever’s in between your legs angles his fingers to hit that spot.
you throw your head back as a drawn-out moan emits from your throat. your hips instinctively rut against his digits, frantic for more. and he gives it to you, adding his lips to your clit.
it’s so perfect. the quiet groans you can hear from him only add to your pleasure. the way he’s eating you out with such conviction makes your head spin. your hand comes down to grab his hair, it’s not something you even thought about doing, but he quickly restrains you, moving away from your greedy cunt to pin your hands above your head. you whimper as you hear him spit on his hand, knowing what was coming next.
his tip grazes your folds, teasing you, torturing you, as he knows you can’t wait any longer. “please,” you breathe, hips slightly wiggling for encouragement. he grunts as he reaches down, stroking himself a few times before guiding himself into your pussy. he savors in the way you tighten around him, welcoming every inch greedily. it’s so hard for him not to talk, not to tell you how well you’re taking him, but he stays silent as he bottoms out. he remains still, not moving until you give him the go-ahead. but it’s hard. he wants to ruin you, wants to see the tears slip from under your blindfold, wants to see your hands curled up in fists. so when “please move,” falls from your pretty lips, his final shred of self-control snaps.
his forehead leans against yours, only making it that much more sensual and intimate. he’s let go of your hands by now, they’re being used to drag your hips along his dick.
his hips push against yours as soon as the two words register. the power of his thrusts knock the breath right out of your lungs — you’re left gasping for air, nails digging into his back. the speed of his thrusts makes your mind hazy, it almost feels like you’re floating. “fuck! ‘s so good,” you wail, not caring at all how loud you are anymore. you’re not thinking about your dignity right now, you’re thinking about how good he’s fucking you, how your body feels like it’s on fire.
he’s not doing much better. it’s taking everything in him not to cum, but you just feel so good. better than he could’ve ever imagined. and with the way you’re clinging to him, crying about how good his cock is, he’s afraid he won’t last long. but he doesn’t want this to end. he’s obsessed with the feeling of your cunt sucking him in, your warm walls surrounding him. he never wants to stop.
“g-gonna cum! feels too good! ‘s too much!” you whine, squirming below him when his cock grazes your cervix. he smirks. he’s wondering how pretty you’d look underneath him, gushing around him as you moan so pretty. he can’t wait to see it.
so naturally, his hand finds its way between your bodies, drawing lazy circles into your clit. that was all you needed.
your hand grips his wrist tightly as your mouth falls open, letting out a silent scream, your orgasm rushing over you. you can barely keep still, not when he’s still rutting in and out of you, fucking you hard through your orgasm. you’re shaking at this point — it feels like you’re soaring. and it only gets that much more intense when he angles himself deeper, causing your juices to squirt all over his chest.
the sight of your pussy gushing around him immediately sends him over the edge as he pushes his cock instead of you, painting your insides white. he thrusts a few more times, hissing at the overstimulation before pulling out. you’re left a mess — arms spread out on either side of you as your legs continue to shake. there’s drool dripping down your chin and your eyes are rolled back into your skull. you honestly don’t know how you’re going to make it through the night.
two arms wrap around you, pulling you up from your spot on the bed. “are you okay? what's your color?” he asks. you already know it’s matsukawa, you’d know his voice anywhere. "'m good...and green."
you don’t see it, because of the blindfold, but he smiles at you. it’s one that’s full of love and affection, before smoothing your hair back and pressing a kiss on your forehead. “good girl. remember we can stop at any time, okay?” you nod again. you hear another voice from across the room, “you have your guess for who that was?” you nod for the third time. “alright, who’s up next?” another voice asks.
there’s no response, only the sound of approaching footsteps. the first guy had taken the edge off, so you weren’t as anxious.
your breathing was still shaky, still not fully having come down from your high. but that didn’t stop him. he grabbed you, roughly, bending you over doggy style, kissing down your spine. it sent chills throughout your whole body.
his fingers teased your hole, the previous man's seed still dripping out. his tongue played with your clit, kitty licking it while stuffing his fingers in you. it already had your knees bucking and your slick dripping down his forearm. “p-please stop teasing, n-need you...” you begged dumbly.
he stifled a groan. he thought it was the cutest thing ever when you begged, and who was he to deny you?
he stood back up, lining himself up with your drooling pussy before sinking himself in all at once. he didn’t give you the time to adjust, unlike the previous guy. instead, he started at an unforgiving pace, making your entire body shake.
“fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck,” you babbled as his hands reached around your waist to pull you up and taut against his chest. your head titled back, resting on his shoulder as he continued ramming into your mercilessly.
matsukawa stood across the room, frowning at the man who was fucking you. he wanted to tell him to slow down, to not be so rough with you, but you hadn’t tapped out yet, so who was he to interrupt your fun? still, he couldn’t help but feel a little jealous and protective of you. you were his baby, after all.
you felt as if you were holding onto your last shred of consciousness. and things only intensified when he wrapped a hand around your mouth, the other one pushing down on your stomach where he could feel his cock ruining your insides.
the lack of air somehow made you even more sensitive, as you came the second his palm accidentally brushed your clit. this orgasm was even more powerful than the last one. he kept fucking you through it, not once letting up on his pace. your legs went numb by the time he dropped you back on the bed, beautiful moans serving as music to your ears as he stroked his cock to the sight of your fucked out body, cumming all over your back.
with a final, gentle slap to your ass, he walked back over, joining the rest of the guys. you were panting, gasping for air, but you loved every second of it.
before you could even catch your breath, someone picks you up, hauling you over their shoulder and sitting you down on their lap. you’re confused at first, until you feel his grip on your hips, holding you right above his throbbing cock. you swallowed harshly as he lifted you up, steadying his length in his hand, before slowly sinking you down on it.
you could tell he was trying hard not to make too much noise, but every now and then a strangled groan would slip. you, however, were a complete mess. throaty whimpers, pleas for him to just fuck you already, promising whoever was underneath you that you could take it all.
so he listened.
he slammed you down on him, his cock easily reaching your cervix, sending you doubling over in pain. but he was already thrusting up into you, not caring if you were in a bit of pain.
your hands found the headboard, holding onto it tightly as you bounced on his dick. “it hurts!” you squeal, but you don’t ask for him to stop. truth is, you didn’t want him to. you love the feeling of pain mixing with pleasure, you loved being treated like their own personal fucktoy. and all of them knew that which is why they were taking advantage of it.
he remains quiet under you, although he really wants to tell you what a good slut you are. taking his cock even though it hurts? ‘such a good girl,’ he thinks, ‘issei must have his hands full with you.’
you let yourself fall to his chest, holding onto his biceps for dear life as he continues pounding his hips into yours. your mouth is right by his ear, making the most delightful noises he’s ever heard. he wishes he could tell you that. “i-i’m gonna- hah! gonna cum soon!” you announce, once again digging your nails into his skin.
he slaps your ass, hard. it seems like it echos throughout the room. you take that response as a no, telling you you’re not allowed to cum yet. “p-please! i’ve been good!” you complain, only resulting in another smack, the stinging sensation fading into pleasure.
tears form at your eyes as he continues plunging his cock into you. he’s smirking, he loves the sight of fat tears rolling down your cheeks and your mouth in the shape of a frown. ‘such a spoiled brat,’ he thinks to himself, ‘doesn’t get what she wants and gets all whiny? issei, you need to do a better job training your whore,’ he seems to say with the smug look he’s sending matsukawa.
his cock his hitting every spot inside of you, it makes your mind go blank. you’re so sensitive from all of the previous orgasms. you can feel every vein, every throb so clearly. and you’re trying so hard not to come undone above him, but it’s almost like he wants you to disobey his orders. every move he makes is so delicious, it makes you want to scream out in pleasure. you’re sure he knows this, yet he won’t let you feel that release you're so desperately chasing. he’s meaner than the other two, more controlling, yet teasing at the same time. you know exactly who it is.
“fuck! please! let me cum, it’s too much!” when there’s no slap on the ass and no response from him, you decide that’s a yes. your body falls completely limp on his, letting yourself go entirely. this orgasm is mind-numbing. you can’t think, can’t breathe, can’t speak. all you can do is focus on the overwhelming pleasure that’s causing your body to shake and shiver. your moans are caught in your throat as you twitch, grasping at his arms for some kind of grounding. and he lets you. unbeknownst to you, he already came, deep inside of you while you were riding your high out.
he reaches his hand up to cup your cheek, stroking it with his thumb gently. “y-you’re makki, right?” you ask, taking off the blindfold with shaky hands. he nods once your eyes meet, blowing back his bangs and sending a playful wink your way. it makes you laugh, even though you’re so tired you could pass out. you turn to face the other two, “okay, oikawa you were the second one, and iwaizumi you were the first one, right?” you question, smiling. they both find it so endearing. oikawa hums and iwaizumi nods shyly. you mentally pat yourself on the back before beginning to move off of makki’s cock, but then he stops you.
“how tired are you?” he asks, still smirking. you lift your eyebrow. “uhm, pretty tired, why?” he coos as his hand moves to caress your ass, delivering another painful slap. you yelp, your hand finding his wrist and grabbing it tightly. “too tired to go for another round? with all of us?” your eyes widen at the question, unable to respond.
you feel like you’re in a room of wolves, each one of them eyeing you down, waiting for your answer. it was like they were ready to pounce at any moment, each of them already getting hard at the mere thought of you taking all four of them at once.
“i-,” you stutter, “i guess we could.”
in the blink of an eye, you’re on the living room couch, legs spread wide open. you’re sitting on matsukawa’s lap, which provides you with some sort of familiarity, while oikawa walks towards you, stroking his cock lewdly and teasingly.
matsukawa shoots a glare at oikawa that seems to say tell him to wait before turning his attention back to you. “sure you’re okay with this?” he asks, gently grinding his hips from under you, rubbing his cock against your sweet cunt. you let out a shaky sigh before responding, “yes, one hundred percent.”
he only hums as a reply. issei grabs his cock, stroking it a couple of times, before slowly sinking it in your ass. you throw your head back immediately as your body jerks and twitches, trying to comprehend this new feeling. it hurts, he’s stretching you out so good though, it makes up for the pain. you paw and scratch at his arms that are holding you close to his warm body. he knows that it’s uncomfortable and painful, so he kisses your cheek as some sort of reassurance. “good girl, you’re so good to me. taking me so well. you’re almost there, i promise,” he rambles, trying to hold his moans and grunts back himself. you feel too good, it almost has him rolling his eyes back.
“f-fuck issei! gonna cum!” you warn, your hand gripping his wrist tightly. you forget that there are other people in the room, the only person that matters to you right now is matsukawa. “already?” he asks, grunting as he bottoms out, “okay baby, cum for me then. be a good girl and gush all around my cock.” and you do. a deep moan can be heard from behind you as you squirt all around him, eyes rolling back and mind going blank. he thrusts shallowly to help you ride out the orgasm to its furthest extent, which only causes your moans to get louder. the other three watch in awe, fucking their fists harder to the sight of you cumming on your boyfriend’s dick, despite the fact that he hasn’t even done anything.
your body falls slack against his as your orgasm disintegrates you. but your brain still feels all funny, like you couldn’t even say anything if you tried. “how are you feeling, my love?” oikawa asks, cupping your cheek. you respond with something slurred that he makes out to be, “good, so good.” he frowns, tilting his head condescendingly at you. “well, well, well, that’s no good. you can still speak, huh?” he asks rhetorically, positioning himself on top you of as he begins pushing his cock into your sloppy cunt, “looks like we haven’t fucked you hard enough.”
you yelp as he bottoms out, not a care in the world about if he’s hurting you or not. in fact, he wants it to hurt. he’s fallen in love with the look on your face right now, eyebrows pinched together, your mouth slightly opened, tears falling down your cheeks. he thinks you look so angelic when you cry.
he adores the way you grab matsukawa’s hand so tightly as some sort of comfort. he knows the look matsukawa’s giving him right now, telling him to go easy on you, but he knows you don’t want easy. you want to be used however he sees fit. and he’s not going to deny you that desire.
“such a fuckin’ whore,” oikawa scoffs, “is one dick not enough for you? you need two to get off?” you nod, embarrassed. “f-feels so good oikawa-!” you feel his hand clamp down on your cheeks, forcing you to look at up him. the look in his eyes is different than before. it’s purely animalistic as if he’s lost all self-control and is acting on pure desire and animal instinct. “that’s not my fucking name,” he growls, eyes piercing through you. “s-shit...s-slow down!” you sob, hands pushing against his pelvic bone, but your hips still buck up and down, begging for more. he laughs evilly, inserting his cock back in and pounds into your sopping cunt again. “can’t even make up your mind. ‘s like the only thing you’re thinking about is my cock,” he comments, thrusts only getting meaner. “y-yes…only yo-yours!”
“you’re breaking my heart baby,” a husky voice whispers in your ear from behind you. “seems you forgot who fucks your brains out every night, huh?” he asks punctuating his teasing with a thrust. the wind is knocked out of your lungs, having two cocks inside you, abusing both of your needy holes was unlike anything you’ve ever felt.
“say my name for me, princess,” he hissed, his warm breath tickling your neck. “i-issei...” you breathed, barely able to even form a thought at this point. “good girl,” he praised, placing a kiss on your cheek before his hips rammed into you, harder than before.
“so full...” you slur. your eyes shut, your consciousness hanging by a thread. you’re not even sure if you can cum anymore, if it’s even possible. that is until oikawa hooks your leg around his shoulder, only allowing him to reach deeper into you. you toss your head back and wail, babbling about how close you are and how deep he is.
“eyes on me, beautiful. wanna see how pretty you look when you’re being fucked dumb.” you open your glossy eyes to meet his, he thinks you’re so ethereal like this. and when your lips part to whisper a quiet, “daddy,” all while you’re still staring at him? he swore he could’ve came right then and there. but instead, he opts to speed up his pace, knowing how sensitive and overstimulated you were already. “fuck fuck! daddy!” you squeal, reaching out to wrap your arms around his neck, bringing his body closer to yours.
he just grins at you, enjoying every moment. matsukawa is too. he’s looking at you with his eyes wide, every one of your physical reactions serving as utter encouragement for him.
“you’re so fuckin’ tight,” oikawa grunts, his thrusts becoming sloppy, “fuck. you gonna let me cum in this little cunny of yours?” he asks, already knowing the answer. “p-please, daddy...”
he grunts as his hips come to a stop. his whiny moans are the only things you can hear as he releases his seed inside of you, head buried in your neck. your hands dig into the flesh on his back as you relish in the feeling of his warm body against yours, filling you up to the brim.
matsukawa doesn’t give you a minute to breathe, however. as soon as oikawa pulls out, he has you face down, ass up, his hand pressing your head into the fabric of the couch. “shit princess,” he grunts, angling his hips so they hit that one spot inside of you that makes you see stars, “you gonna cum for me again?” you nod your head mindlessly.
he reaches around your body, finding your clit with ease and rubbing it harshly. “issei!” you yell, your legs buckling underneath you as your nth orgasm takes over your body. you’re full-on crying now, the pleasure overwhelming you completely. with a few more thrusts, matsukawa falls on top of you, hugging you tightly as he fills up your other hole. “good girl, fuck, always such a good girl for me,” he whispers in your ear before standing up.
the other two don’t waste any time, makki already behind you and inserting his dick into your pussy, and iwaizumi stroking himself as he walks towards you. makki slaps your ass, making your body jerk before sinking himself in fully. “fuckkk,” he groans, “your little pussy’s too perfect.” you grind your hips against his, practically begging for him to fuck you. “be patient, sweetheart,” he teases, his chest looming over your back as he kisses your head, starting his slow and deep thrusts.
your head falls as he reaches for your chin, lifting it so you’re now face to face with iwaizumi’s cock. your red, puffy eyes stare up at him, his hazel eyes staring down at you as a sly smirk grows on his face. “c’mon baby,” he coos, slapping his cock against your cheek lightly, “gonna be my good girl and suck me off?” he asks, his hand gathering up your hair and nudging your head towards his length. you nod frantically, hands coming up to grab his cock shakily and putting it in your mouth.
he groans as his head falls back, hips bucking into your face. you look up at him and can’t help but think how beautiful he looks like that. makki leans back, his hands groping your ass as he continues to groan and moan about how good you’re making him feel.
“g-god,” iwaizumi stutters, “i’m so close.” your lips form into a smile, hands coming up to fondle his balls. the sound that leaves him is primal, making you moan loudly. “you looked so fuckin’ slutty, getting fucked by two guys,” makki compliments, smacking your ass again. you’re sure there has to be a red hand mark there by now. “and now you’re taking me so well, aren’t ya?” you hum, the vibrations making iwaizumi shove your head down to the base of his cock, forcing you to take all of him.
you gag, spit dripping down your chin, but you don’t try and pull away, letting him use your mouth as he pleases. his cock hits the back of your throat repeatedly, surely bruising it for the days to come. tears fall from your eyes at a rapid pace. "cumming!" he warns, before shooting his load down your throat. "don't swallow yet, slut," he orders, still lightly thrusting into your mouth. you cough and choke until he finally pulls out, leaning down to your level so he can see your mouth clearly. "tongue out," he commands, and you obey, sticking your tongue out without dropping any of his cum. he smiles and hums, smacking your cheeks teasingly before allowing you to swallow. all while makki uses you to chase his high, which is dangerously close.
"'m almost there, babygirl," he mumbles, his thrusts becoming messier. "hiro!" you exclaim, turning your head around to face him, "want you to shoot it all on my face, please?" he's taken aback at first by your lewdness, but his shocked expression soon turns to a smug one as he orders for you to get on your knees. you do so, sticking your tongue out so pretty for him.
he sighs at the sight, it's one he'll never forget, before beginning to stroke his cock. his head's tipped back and unbashful moans leave his mouth.
he mumbles a string of curses as he positions your face, squirting his cum all over you. some lands in your mouth, some on your cheeks and neck, and the rest on your hair. he smiles at you, leaning down and running his fingers all around your face, collecting all of the semen he can before stuffing it in your mouth. "suck," is the only direction he gives, and you delivering, sucking his fingers clean.
matsukawa walks over to you, picking you up bridal style. "are you okay? anything hurt?" he asks, obvious concern in his voice. you smile lovingly at him, shaking your head, no. he nods, returning your smile and pressing a kiss on your forehead.
once the other men are dressed you both wave them goodbye, although you're almost asleep by the time the apartment's empty again.
matsukawa doesn't mind though, carrying you to the bathroom and running a hot bath. he climbs in first, then sticking his arms out to help you in as well. he sighs contently once you're situated, his hands massaging your legs and back. 
"so? how was it?" he asks, breaking the comfortable silence. "it was amazing..." you mumble tiredly, "best valentine's day ever."
Tumblr media
taglist ; @ignoremypagelol @caringparker @katsukiflr @marinwestward @ahtsumumiya @midnightsun30 @weasleykookie @micheleinumaki @hitsuki4 @k3lynn @akaashiwife @meiansgf @keijisprincess @sexykpoprincess-blog @rinsangel @mymelodykinnie @ukaisprincesss @atsvzai @simpforwhoknows @ethqreal @strawberryakaashi @a1tbunny @sonny-musings @kaashikoi @kenmasbb @shooting-starry @dumbbitxh-things @xxi-king @uhkoshee @420-uwu @sicklyghost @velvetfireworks @tsukisuno @bokutowo @mei1303 @alientee @ushi-wakaa @gg9183 @babynishi @splatmastr @mastereavesdropper @sailorstrawberi @levisc00ch3ie @satorisaur @slyfoxyy @buckethatseason @nikanikabitch @yourdaddychan @tina-98 @thatpisceslesbian @bokutosleftsock @seijohreign @a-little-pebbl @roeroeroeyourboet @takeyin-withyang @simping-for-tendou @exhilarating-souls @minipeanutbutterjar17 @cth-l @i-am-a-disgusting-person
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
boxofbonesfic · 4 months ago
Text
Feel the burn
Title: Feel the Burn
Summary: At Sam’s insistence Steve tries a new gym, with surprising results.
Pairing: Alpha!Steve x Omega!Reader
Rating: Explicit
Warnings: Mildly dubious consent, Public sex, Obsessive behavior, Possessive Behavior, Stalking, A/B/O Dynamics
A/N: Just migrating another couple of fics over here 😅 Hope you all enjoy this next installment. God, something about doing it in public just gets me 🥴🥵. This is a work of FICTION, and it is Dark, so I assume once you’ve clicked through the link that you are comfortable with that. I do not give consent for my work to be copied, translated, or posted elsewhere, even if I am credited. This work is entirely mine, and unbeta’d, so read at your own risk!
 Enjoy 😉 
“I gotta say, man, I’m surprised it took you so long to come with.” Steve watched Sam shoulder his duffel bag as he closed his locker with a bang. “These S.H.I.E.L.D gyms are trash.” 
 Their Sunday workouts had become less impromptu and more routine, but even so, Steve had hedged at trying a new gym. At least he didn’t have anyone gawking at him in the workout rooms on the compound, even if they were lacking in equipment and space. Dealing with curious onlookers—possibly even the press—wasn’t a particularly attractive outcome. 
 “Natasha keeps telling me I’ve got to get out of my comfort zone,” He replied, grinning. It was easy to see this was a much more modern building, and when they entered into the lobby, Sam swiped his card and waved to the receptionist. 
 “He’s with me.” He said, pointing at Steve. The young woman nodded, her lips parting and a blush rising to her cheeks as she recognized him. Steve had grown used to that, however, and shot her a winning smile as he walked by. Her scent spiked in response, and he inhaled it thoughtfully. 
  Beta.
 The weight-room was everything Sam had said it would be, and soon the muscles in his arms and legs burned from his exertions. They’d been at it all morning, and to Steve’s surprise, almost no one had paid him much heed. A few people had recognized him, but most were respectful, keeping their distance and not attempting to engage him in conversation. The receptionist had peeked in a few times, but he couldn’t fault her for that. 
 “I’m going to get some water.” Steve clapped Sam on his shoulder as he exited. There were so many more scents here than on the compound, it was almost overwhelming. The closest water fountain was just in front of the dance studio, and though the signs outside boasted of its soundproof walls, Steve could still hear faint music coming from under the door. 
 He bent down to the fountain, taking a few swallows of cold water before wiping his lips and beard of the excess liquid that had gathered there. He couldn’t help himself, and peeked through the glass window again. There were three people inside, two women and a tall, lanky looking man. They were watching the smaller of the two women go slowly through some sort of routine, demonstrating it. 
 She was truly tiny comparatively, Steve estimated no taller than five and a half feet, and her hair was piled on top of her head in a messy bun. Steve watched, impressed as she dropped into a squat, her arms moving in intricate patterns as she knitted her brows in concentration. A thin sheen of sweat shone on her copper colored skin as she popped back up to standing, grinning as she explained something, gesticulating wildly. She was a cute little thing, her curvy body offset with lean muscle.
  She’d make a good fighter. He thought absently, his eyes still raking greedily over her form. There were precious few Omegas on the D.C. compound, which Steve was certain was no accident. Several of S.H.I.E.L.D’s best agents were Alphas, and it wouldn’t do to have them slavering after their coworkers. Their scents all carried the unnatural, chemical tang of suppressants as well, making them even more unappealing to Steve’s discerning Alpha brain. 
  I want to scent her.
 There was a schedule posted outside the door, with names and blocks of time during which the room was reserved. He checked his watch, before narrowing his eyes at the scrawled handwriting. 
  Twenty minutes. 
 He could wait twenty minutes. 
 When he returned to the weight room, a small smile on his face, Sam looked at him questioningly. 
 “Find something cool?”
 “I think so.” 
 They’d already been there all morning, and fifteen minutes later when Steve suggested they head out, Sam was more than agreeable. He didn’t question it when Steve went back for more water, bending his head to drink from the fountain just as the studio door opened. 
 “I’ll see you later. Don’t forget Saturday, yeah?” The taller woman was leaving, hefting a backpack onto one shoulder as she looked back. “Yancy said the music is gonna be fire. ” There was nothing interesting about her scent, though not unpleasant. Another Beta. For a moment, it was all he could smell, but as she passed, a second scent wormed its way into his brain, making his eyes heavy and lidded. Steve found himself licking his lips hungrily. 
  Omega.  
 He’d always had a thing for Omegas, and though as an Alpha he was compatible with just about anyone, there was something especially enticing about having a whiny, needy Omega begging to be knotted. 
 “Hah! Okay, Kate. I’ll see if I can swing by.” The answering voice that filtered out of the room was bright and energetic, followed by a giggle. “You better practice!” 
 Sam’s voice startled him out of his reverie. “You good, man?” He asked, leaning against the glass beside the fountain. “Your mouth is wide open.” Steve snapped his jaw shut audibly, nodding. 
 “Yeah. Yeah.” He waved him off. “I’ll meet you at the car.” Sam gave him one more suspicious look before shrugging. 
 “Okay.” 
 Steve turned his attention back to the studio, where only the little Omega remained. It looked like she was picking up, tidying the room for its next use. There was no need, it looked like there was already cleaning staff employed for just that task, but she continued sweeping anyway. Steve waited until she was wiping down the barre next to the mirror to enter. 
 Her eyes flicked up to his. “Sorry, I’ll be out in a second, just making sure we don’t leave any mess for you,” She apologized, her tone placating. 
 “Oh don’t rush on my account.” He said smoothly. “I’m a little lost, actually,” He replied, false embarrassment coloring his tone. “It’s my first time here, and I think I took a wrong turn somewhere.” Her gaze turned sympathetic and she laughed, leaning on the barre. 
 “No problem. I’m always getting lost in here, it’s massive. Where are you trying to get to? I’m just on my way out so it’s all good.” She tossed the used wipe into the trash can, and seated herself on the hardwood floor while she tugged her socks and shoes on. 
 “The locker rooms,” Steve replied, rubbing the back of his neck as he gave her a self-deprecating smile. “Sorry again.” He watched as she glanced around the room, checking to see if she was leaving anything. As her back was turned, Steve leaned closer, inhaling her scent into his lungs, tasting it on his tongue. She smelled sweet—like summer ripe peaches. 
 His mouth watered. 
 “They’re down in the basement,” She said, closing the door behind her as they exited into the hallway. “But you can only use the ‘B’ stairs to get there, so it’s confusing.” She led him down the hall, past other workout rooms, and what looked like a yoga class to the back staircase. 
 “Thank you for showing me,” He replied casually, though his eyes were locked on her form, watching her every movement. When they reached the lower level, she turned to head down the hallway towards the exit, but Steve caught her hand. “I’m Steve.”
 Her pretty face flushed as he grinned at her expectantly. She flushed at his smile, playing with an escaped curl of her coily hair before mumbling her own name. “Nice to meet you.” He could practically hear her heart pumping loudly in her chest, and it was impossible to miss the way her teeth sank into her plump lower lip as his thumb brushed across her knuckles. 
 “Nice to be met.” He knew he didn’t have much more time, Sam was waiting for him, and wouldn’t stay outside for long before he came looking for his friend. 
 “W-well I’ll see you around, Steve,” She stammered, still worrying her lip with blunt teeth. 
 “See you around.” 
  I’ll certainly be seeing you.
 —
 It only took two more trips to Sam’s gym to run into her again, and it was easy to find her in the locker room, that juicy, peach scent leading him straight to her. She was sitting on the bench, facing away from him as she pulled her riotous hair up into a knot above her head. 
 “Hello again,” He said once he’d had his fill of watching the muscles bunch and relax under her smooth skin. I bet it’s soft. She squeaked in surprise before turning. A relieved expression spread across her pretty face and she smiled up at him. 
 “Hey! Look at you, finding the locker room,” She joked, standing up. Steve grinned in response to her ribbing. 
 “What can I say?” He drawled. “You gave me such good directions.” He winked at her, almost groaning as her scent spiked around him. She certainly wasn’t on suppressants, that much was abundantly clear—the strength and clarity of her scent made that a no-brainer. A blush colored her cheeks as she looked away, embarrassed. Steve turned to put his bag into one of the empty lockers, watching her continue to get ready out of the corner of his eye. “Do you come a lot? You seem to know the lay of the land pretty well.” 
 “Oh yeah. Well I mean I teach a class every other week here,” She chirped, rising to her feet. “Every Thursday.” She was so sweet and friendly, so forthcoming with information that he barely even had to dig. 
 “That’s fantastic. I should stop by sometime.” He replied, fixing her with another disarming smile over his shoulder. “I’m stiff as a board, though.” She laughs, waving him off. 
 “Oh, stop. I’m sure you’ve got some rhythm in there somewhere.” She stretched, before putting her hands on her hips decisively. “Well, I’ve gotta go, don’t want to be late for class,” She joked. Steve watched her go, his eyes glued hungrily to her swaying hips. The entire day he could smell her, her scent lingering just inside his nostrils, teasing him. 
 That pleasing, home-y Omega scent was doing maddening things to his brain, making him think very unbecoming thoughts about her, who he just knew was one floor above him, leaking that sweet scent all over everything she touched. 
 He could only complete a couple of reps before he was storming back down into the locker room, practically ripping her locker door off of it’s hinges. It was mostly empty, save for her bag and a few other odds and ends—pens, hair ties, socks. In the back, there was a small laundry bag, likely where she stashed her sweat soaked clothes until she could take them home. Steve’s eyes went bright, and before he knew it, he was rifling through the bag, shaking her clothes out onto the empty locker room floor. 
 It didn’t take but a few seconds to find a pair of her panties, and without hesitation, Steve raised them to his face, inhaling her scent deeply as his cock throbbed in response. He cleaned up carefully, closing the door and replacing everything he’d moved—save the lacy scrap of fabric in his pocket. 
 And when he returned to the compound that evening, he pressed them to his face again, huffing her scent as he gripped his cock hard, imagining just how tight and sweet and delicious she was going to be when he could finally fuck her. It had been so long, he’d almost forgotten what it felt like to be stuck fast; knotted in a tight, quivering Omega. 
 And if he had it his way, he wouldn’t be waiting to do it much longer. 
 —
 “You’ve been working out a lot,” Sam said over lunch. “Maybe you should get your own membership, that way I don’t have to go with you,” He said, laughing. Steve shrugged. 
 “You’re right, I should.” 
 Steve had been going as often as Sam would go with him; watching her classes, learning her schedule. He knew she would work tomorrow, knew she would get there exactly at 10am to do warmups on her own for an hour before her students got there. He knew she would leave at 3pm, and that she took the R train home. 
 And when she left the gym the following day, exactly at 3, Steve followed her easily. She didn’t even notice him, standing just feet away. He frowned—he would have to teach her to be more vigilant. She remained unaware when he got off at the same stop she did, following just behind her as she went up the stairs and out the exit. She lived in a small walk-up, devoid of roommates from what he could smell. 
 Steve resisted the urge to follow her up—he was rock hard already just being bathed in her scent. He wasn’t sure he would be able to control himself with her alone, and his for the taking. 
 Back at the compound, her panties were still under his pillow. The scent which had been almost overwhelming in its intensity was almost completely faded now, and even as Steve pressed them to his face once again, he grunted with dissatisfaction. Not enough.
 It wouldn’t ever be enough again, he knew. He wanted too much to feel that soft, supple skin under his fingers, wanted to feel her tight pussy stretched open around his thick knot rather than just imagining what it might feel like. He pressed his tongue into the fabric, the muted taste of her making him groan and his cock throb even harder. 
 She had to know what she was doing to him, didn’t she? Prancing around the gym in those barely-there crop tops, her sports bra doing next to nothing, beads of sweat running down her exposed skin… Steve fisted his hand around the base of his cock, not stopping until he’d shot all over his hand, cum dripping steadily from his fingers to the floor. He frowned in distaste at the waste of it before grabbing a towel to clean himself off. 
 —
 Steve waited until after her next class to speak to her again. She smiled at him as he entered the studio, leaning on the broom she’d just been using. 
 “Not lost again, are you?” She joked, and he smirked. 
 “No, this time I’ve got a favor to ask,” He replied, and her eyes grew bright with curiosity. “A friend of mine is getting married, and he asked me to come.” A half truth—while it was true that one of the agents he worked with was getting hitched, Steve didn’t know him nearly well enough to care to attend the wedding, let alone be in the service. Still though, he watched her features soften into a longing look, before she smiled. 
 “Oh, that’s so sweet! I love weddings,” she said wistfully. “I can help you get into dancing shape by then, no problem. I bet it’s a super fancy wedding if they’re asking you to dance. If you come by class next time I’m sure I can find some time—”
 Steve cut her off quickly with a bashful look and an anxious smile. “I don’t think I could do it in front of all those people.” He furrowed his brows. “I’d be happy to pay for private sessions, I’m just a little embarrassed.”
 She nodded understandingly. Such a sweet little thing, this Omega he’d found. “Well… when’s the wedding? If it’s really soon we could meet as soon as tomorrow and start—”
 “Perfect. Tomorrow is perfect.” 
 “O-okay. Why don’t you give me your number and um, we’ll coordinate?”
 He could barely contain his elation. Steve waited until she was busily entering her own contact information into his phone to take hers and do likewise. It was too easy to send the tracking code from her phone to his, just like Natasha had taught him—though not quite for use under these circumstances. 
 When he checked his phone later, he could see the bright red dot sitting stationary on the software. She was at home. Steve wondered if she was thinking about him. It was almost too much to imagine those slender little fingers traveling down to bury themselves in her sweet cunt—he shuddered. 
 —
There was almost no one in the gym when he arrived early for practice with her—She worked there, had a key, and had opened the studio early to save him embarrassment. Of course, he had no intention of learning anything —about dance, anyway. She was waiting for him in the studio, doing stretches against the barre. She’d forgone her usual sweatpants today, and Steve couldn’t help the rumbling growl of approval that emanated from his chest at the sight of her muscular thighs and shapely ass so clearly outlined by the clingy fabric of her leggings. Steve padded over on silent feet, stopping just behind her. 
 “Morning, teach.” She squealed and whirled around to face him, her hand pressed to her chest in surprise. 
 “Steve!” His name coming from her lips felt so good, he almost wished he could rewind time to hear it again. “You scared me.” 
 “Sorry, doll.” He drawled, enjoying seeing her teeth sink into her lip. “What do we do first?” Watching her stretch for hours on end wasn’t currently an option, though he wouldn’t have minded doing so. He inhaled deeply—she smelled so good . Earthy and warm. Standing so close behind her made him want to sink his teeth into her throat, but he resisted the urge with herculean effort. 
 She turned to face him, her expression all business. “You know, it took me an embarrassingly long time to realize you’re, you know. You.” She replied, holding onto the barre behind her as she bent forward, her curls barely touching the floor as she stretched. 
 Steve chuckled, rubbing his neck. “Sorry about that. I was kind of enjoying the anonymity.” He admitted, and she rolled back up to standing, smirking just a little. “Drop me into a warzone? No problem. Ask me to dance in front of my coworkers…” He grimaced, and she fixed him with an understanding expression. 
 “Oh God. I get stage fright too,” She admitted. “Not fun.” Steve was only half listening, his eyes fixed on the sight of the curve of her ass reflected in the mirror. “So let’s start you off with some stretches, just to loosen up your muscles a little. The last thing I need is ‘Captain America pulls hammy at local dance class’ on my conscience,” she laughed. “Let’s start with your legs about shoulder width apart—yeah, just like that!” 
 Sam had done a fairly good job at getting him up to snuff when they’d started going to the gym together. Steve knew how to stretch before a workout, but he was more than happy to let her run her cool little hands along his body, positioning and bending. Steve had been wise enough to wear loose fitting joggers to the gym that morning—and it was a good thing too, because he was already half hard just from being near her. Damn it.
 It was all Steve could do to keep himself from snarling and grabbing her. He wanted to suck her plump bottom lip into his own mouth and scrape his teeth against the tender flesh until he tasted her blood—
 “So let’s go ahead and start with a basic slow dance…” Her voice interrupted his racing thoughts. “I mean, it’s a traditional service, isn’t it?” She asked, and Steve nodded distractedly, nostrils flaring as he watched her move over to the stereo. “I’m not going to start with any music, I figure just the metronome will be alright.” He heard her start it, and the rhythmic tapping began echoing through the studio. 
 There was a light blush on her cheeks as she stepped forward, avoiding direct eye contact. “So, um, I’ll have you get nice and close—Oh!” Steve stepped forward, his hand going around her waist expertly, and tugged her so that she fell forward just a little, her breasts pressing softly against the hard planes of his chest. He quickly suppressed a pleased groan. 
 “Like this?” he asked, schooling his features into the picture of innocence. He could feel her heart hammering in her chest, and her tongue darted out to wet her dry lips. 
 “Um, y-yeah,” She stammered. She reached back to check the placement of his hand, and Steve couldn’t help but relish the feel of her soft fingers caressing the back of his hand. She stepped back a bit, and looked up at him before resting her hand on his shoulder. “So, um, if you’re really comfortable with your date, you could put your hands on their hips, or shoulders,” She explained, bashfully looking away when his gaze became too much to handle. Steve’s mouth was practically watering. He knew he had to be pumping out pheromones like mad—after all, he could almost taste the thick, heavy scent of her arousal all around them. It emboldened him. 
 Steve dropped both hands to her hips as though at her own suggestion, unable to help when his thumbs caressed the bare skin at her midriff, just above her leggings. There were little beads of sweat beginning to pool at her temple, and he could see her nipples hardening through her thin bra and t-shirt. 
 “A-a-and then, you’ll want to shift your weight, as, um, you move back and forth with your partner,” Her voice faltered a little as Steve began leading her, his hands still gentle on her hips. “You’ve done this before, haven’t you?” She asked softly, a breathy laugh escaping her chest. 
 “Mmm,” Steve replied noncommittally, swiping his thumbs across her flesh again, and enjoying when she shivered. “Not really,” He lied. “I didn’t even dance at any of those fancy parties they make us go to.” Her scent was so thick now, it was coming off of her in waves. She pushed away from him suddenly, her hand going to her head as she shook it, as though attempting to clear her foggy thoughts. 
 “S-Steve, I think maybe we should wait until some of the other folks get here,” She said softly, retreating further away from him to lean against the barre. “I think, um—”
 “What do you think?” He drawled, crossing the distance she’d created between them easily. He caged her in with his arms, leaning down so that their faces were almost touching. Her eyes were wide, and her pupils dilated. She had to know by now what his intentions were—she wasn’t stupid, his Omega. 
 “Steve, I—I think maybe we’re a little worked up, and we should stop before we do something we both regret—” Hot anger laced through him at her words. As though he would regret anything. He didn’t let her finish, and slated his hot mouth over hers, sucking bruisingly hard on her lower lip while she whimpered and opened for him easily. Steve grinned against her mouth and dragged his canines down her lip, splitting it. He moaned when the taste of her coppery blood hit his tongue, and when he opened his eyes again, there was hardly any trace of blue that could be seen around his pupils. 
 He pulled away, marveling at the bright welling of blood gathering on her trembling lower lip. He swiped it away with a gentle thumb before cupping her face. 
 “What’s the matter, doll?” He asked, dropping a softer kiss onto her pouting mouth. He could tell his scent was wreaking havoc on her senses, and it would only take just a few more pushes until she was putty in his hands. Steve ran his thumbs across her pebbled nipples, drawing them over the curve of her breasts before settling on her waist and massaging the tense, fluttering muscles in her belly. 
 “We can’t!” Her voice was panicked, even as she pressed into his hands. “I—I—” Steve leaned down to lick the side of her throat, laving all the way up to her ear before sucking the lobe into his mouth, groaning. She was in no position to be giving him orders, but his bossy little Omega didn’t seem to grasp that just yet. Steve slid his thigh up between hers, and growled audibly at the feel of her damn heat through the flimsy fabric. 
 “You gonna tell me what I can and can’t do, doll?” He asked softly, before dragging his teeth down her throat. He laved the reddened welts roughly with his tongue. She let out a little whimper. 
 “I’ll—I’ll get f-fired,” She stuttered, a strangled moan escaping her throat when he began dragging his thigh back and forth, grinding it hard against her. “Steve if someone s-sees—” Despite her weak complaining, her scent grew thicker—just a little. Steve smirked at this, and ran his tongue along the shell of her ear. 
 “You worried someone will see us, doll?” He asked, and she nodded quickly. Steve reached up to cup her breasts, rolling her taut nipples between his rough fingers. She mewled. “I wonder what they would say, hmm? You think they would watch me split you open on my knot, Omega?” She was panting, half drunk on his scent the way he was on hers, and his words weren’t helping. Steve pulled his leg away from her, and she made a disappointed noise in her throat as her hips moved to follow. His gray sweats were stained just a little darker where she was sitting, and Steve groaned at the sight of it. 
 “Poor thing, you soaked all the way through your leggings, didn’t you?” He taunted, drawing a thumb across her parted lips before dipping it inside. She latched onto it, sucking as he pumped it in and out of her mouth. She released him with an audible pop when he grasped her breast roughly, and Steve was mesmerized by the dribble of saliva that dripped down her chin. He repeated the action with his index and middle finger, shoving them into her mouth while his other hand feverishly worked at tugging down her leggings. Her ass was resting on the barre, her back against the mirror as her feet dangled just a few inches off of the floor. 
 “S-Steve—”
  “Alpha.” He corrected, delighting in the little tremor that ran through her heated flesh. She was only wearing a thong underneath her leggings, and Steve groaned, snapping the elastic band against her skin. 
 “Alpha!” She cried out in surprise. Steve ‘hmmed’ in response, tracing her soaked slit reverently. She was so wet the fabric was practically see-through, and as he peeled it away, the sight of her wet, dripping pussy made him close his eyes and moan. “Oh God ,” she panted helplessly as he sank a single finger into her. Steve had to stop his knees from trembling, and leaned forward, resting his forehead against hers to steady himself. She was so tight , he didn’t even know how he was going to fit his cock inside, let alone his knot—and the very thought made him throb hotly in his pants. 
 She keened, bucking her hips as she sought more friction, grinding against his hand. Steve grinned lasciviously, before inching his finger out slowly, knuckle by knuckle. Her lidded eyes flew open, and she whined, reaching for him to try and force him back. 
 “Ah, ah. Patience, Omega. I waited so long to have you,” He crooned, dropping to his knees in front of her. “Open for me. Thaaat’s it. Good girl.” He helped her part her thighs, spreading them wide open so that he could see every bit of pink, glistening flesh between her legs. Her cheeks were ruddy from pleasure and embarrassment, and Steve couldn’t help but think that perhaps his Omega might have a penchant for fucking in public. He leaned forward and ran his tongue up the same path his fingers had taken, moaning audibly at the taste of her. 
 Steve sucked her clit into his mouth, teasing it with his teeth and tongue as she writhed. If not for his iron hold on her hip, she might have slipped down to the floor right along with him. He ran his tongue through her folds, sucking down her juices greedily. He pulled away, nipping the soft flesh of her thigh with sharp canines. 
 “Say ‘thank you Alpha’, for making you feel so good, Omega,” he instructed, knowing she was too far gone not to comply. 
 “Thank you, Alpha! Thank you Alpha!” The words tore themselves raggedly from her throat as he pushed her further and further toward the inevitable. The metronome was still going, only it’s quiet ticking was drowned out by her breathy moans and cries. Steve growled against her, before closing his teeth gently around her clit and pulling . 
 She came apart in his mouth, shaking and crying out so loud he would have worried someone would hear her outside the building if not for the soundproofing. Steve wiped his mouth and stood tall over her trembling form, his eyes hungry. 
 “Thank you, Alpha,” she mumbled again as he helped her off of the barre and down to the hardwood floor. 
 “Alpha’s not done with you yet.” He said quietly, pausing to suck his fingers clean of her. “Not by a long shot.” 
 ——
 “Steve, where are you? Fury’s losing his shit, man.” Sam’s voice was irritated, but not concerned. Steve held the phone to his ear with his shoulder as he spoke.
 “Sorry, I went for an early workout and forgot to report back.” He replied absently. “Got my hands a bit full at the gym.” He couldn’t help but smirk at the dual meaning behind his choice of words. His hands, of course, were currently full of sloppy, wet, whimpering Omega, but Sam didn’t need to know that. They were seated in one of the burner Jeeps that Fury let them drive off the compound, the seat pushed all the way back as she straddled him. Her form was draped over the steering wheel, hips deliciously close to his face as he pumped two fingers lazily in and out of her wet heat.
 As if on cue, she whined loudly when he crooked them inside her, her thighs trembling as she tried to hold herself up.
 “What was that?” 
 “I didn’t hear anything,” Steve lied, scissoring his fingers. “Tell Fury I’ll be back soon.” He could practically hear Sam shrugging as the line went dead. Steve tossed the phone haphazardly into the passenger seat, before leveling a hard smack against her ass. She cried out, even as her cunt clenched hard around his fingers. 
 “You almost got us caught, doll,” He chastised, loving every breathy whine he coaxed from her. This was almost too perfect—after she’d cum all over his face in the practice room, Steve had been tempted just to sink his cock into her right there—but there was a class due to start soon, and he didn’t really want anyone else to see her. 
 It was a titillating thought, though. 
 “Just think, if anyone walks back here, they’ll see you. Soaked and messy, and all full of your Alpha.” She tightened around him again, and Steve knew he couldn’t wait any longer. His cock was rock hard, the tip reddened and throbbing eagerly. She whimpered as he slipped his fingers out of her and pulled himself out of his sweats, pumping his cock a few times and smearing her juices across his own flesh. 
 “No,” She moaned, though he wasn’t sure what she was denying. 
 “No what, Omega?” Steve grasped her hips easily between his hands, turning her around effortlessly to face him. She weighed practically nothing compared to him. Her eyes were bright, and lips parted as she panted. Her hair had come out of it’s messy bun long ago, and was wild and loose around her shoulders. Steve had already pushed her sports bra up and over her breasts, exposing them lewdly, and her leggings were somewhere in the car, abandoned hastily when he’d tugged her inside. “No, you don’t want anyone to see you getting that sweet pussy filled up by your Alpha? No you don’t want me to split you open with my cock? Which is it, doll?” 
 Steve wasn’t used to speaking so obscenely, but she just… brought it out of him. Made him want to be filthy with her—and hell was it getting him off. Steve wasn’t sure he could have anyone else after this, she fit so perfectly against him, and the sounds she was making were driving him fucking crazy.  
 “I—I—I don’t want anyone to see!” She cried out desperately, burying her embarrassed face in the crook of his neck as he chuckled at her. His cock was leaking, and Steve’s eyes rolled back in his head as the tip slid against her. She whined. 
 “Oh, baby.” He groaned, moving her hips back and forth, dragging her soaking pussy along his cock. “Then why do you get so wet every. Time. I say it?” He thrust up into her, pushing the tip just inside of her. She moaned loudly, and fought his grip in an attempt to force him all the way in. “Tell me how bad you want Alpha’s cock here in the car, where anyone could walk by and see you.” Steve could feel her breath puffing hotly against his skin, licking and sucking at his pulse. 
 “I want you to fuck me here, Alpha!” Steve could hear the shame in her voice, and he took one hand and pushed back against her shoulder until he could see her flushed face. 
 “Again.”
 “I-I-I—‘’ She covered her face with her hands, even as Steve thrust gently against her. 
 “The longer you take, you know, the more likely it is someone will see,” Steve said lowly, still refusing to allow her to sink down onto his cock like she wanted. That seemed to spur her on, and she turned her watery eyes to his. 
 “I want you to fuck me right here, Alpha.” She said quietly, her lip trembling even as it felt like her pusssy was trying actively to suck him inside. Steve’s own self control was hanging on by a thread, but he was determined to make her lose it before he did. “I-I-oh fuck—I nee-ed it, Steve!” She cried brokenly, and he knew he had won. Steve pushed some damp strands of hair out of her face before raking his teeth hard across her lip. 
 “Good girl.” He snarled, sheathing himself inside of her in one smooth motion. Her head lolled back as a low moan forced itself out of her throat. Steve sucked one of her pert little nipples into his mouth, pulling at it with his teeth as he slowly lifted her off of his cock; pulling her up until just the tip was inside, and then slamming her back down. She was mumbling words in between the incoherent cries, and it took Steve a few moments to realize it was his name .
  “Fu-uck, Steve, yes, yes, Steve—” She was tightening around him so deliciously… Steve groaned, his arms going about her shoulders as he fucked up into her, holding her in place. Suddenly, the parking gate opened, and another car drove slowly into the lot. Her body immediately tensed, and she attempted to clamor off of his lap, but Steve held fast, continuing to drive his cock into her with heavy, measured thrusts. 
 “Steve, they’ll see—!” She said desperately, though her words were cut off with a sharp snap of his hips, and they devolved into another ragged moan. “Oh God!” The car parked across the lot, but still in clear view, and the driver exited, heading for the gym entrance. They glanced toward the jeep, but headed inside without investigating further. Her pussy tightened so hard and so fast it was almost painful, squeezing his cock for everything it was worth as Steve fucked her, reaching between their bodies to toy with her swollen clit. 
 “Think they saw us?” He asked mockingly. He twisted the throbbing nub of flesh with expert fingers, and her body convulsed, going rigid in his arms. Steve’s own eyes rolled shut at the sensation. “I wonder what they thought seeing you like this, doll. Tits out, getting fucked open on Alpha’s cock.” She whimpered at his words, though her pussy continued to grip him like a vice. Her thighs shook, and her blunt fingernails scored his back as he forced her closer and closer to the all consuming orgasm only he could give her. “Knew you needed this,” He snarled, sucking hard enough on her neck to leave an ugly bruise. “Showing up in that shirt, those goddamn leggings just to tease me!” 
 “N-no, Alpha,” She cried in denial, even as she cocked her head submissively to the side, allowing him further access. “I wasn’t trying to—”
  “Little fucking show-off.” He could barely hear her rebuttals he was so lost in the pleasure of her body. “Say it. Tell Alpha how much you like showing off, and maybe I’ll let you cum.” He growled, delighting in the whimper that escaped her. “Now!” He thrust up into her rapidly, losing control of his pacing the closer he got. 
 “C-caught you watching me once,” She admitted breathily. “I— fuck, ugh— I liked it!” 
 Steve kissed her, sweeping his tongue into her mouth and greedily swallowing every breathy noise she made. He fisted his hand in her messy curls, yanking her head back as his knot began to swell at the base of his cock. 
 “Gonna mark you, fill you up, Omega,” He panted, his eyes wild. “Whole world’s gonna know who you belong to, always. ” She seized up around him, crying out as she fell to pieces on his cock, her entire body shaking. She threw her head back, her lips parted as her hands scrabbled for purchase against his smooth skin. Steve fucked her through it, his knot grinding against her clit and sending shudders rolling through her body. 
 He came then, with her still pulsing around him; shooting thick ropes of cum unp into her as his knot held them together, stuck fast. Steve was panting too, and as she slumped, boneless into his arms, Steve cradled her head with a gentle hand, tilting her head to the side. 
 “Alpha?” She mumbled, her thoughts obviously still scrambled. It didn’t matter—He’d already made his mind up. Steve didn’t want anyone else—how could he, now? He wanted to scowl down at the little Omega murmuring sleepily in his lap, but she clenched around him again, and he shuddered. Perfection. Steve caressed her cheek before sliding his hand gently down her throat, locating the mating gland at the base of her throat with the pad of his thumb, pressing on it gently. She whined uncomfortably, but he silenced her with a look before pressing his lips to the already bruised flesh of her throat. 
 “I told you I was going to mark you,” He replied before sinking his teeth into her flesh, feeling it tear beneath his canines as her sweet blood burst into his mouth. His eyes slid to half mast as he laved the wound with his tongue, his cock throbbing. Steve fucked up into her lazily, and she let out a strangled cross between a hiccup and a moan. 
 “But Steve—” He lifted his head from her throat, licking her blood off of his lips. He knew he had to look intimidating, his eyes hard. 
 “Is there someone else?” He asked, narrowing his eyes as he looked at her. She ducked her head, shaking it. 
 “N-no.” 
 “Good, Omega.” He lowered his head again, lapping at the sluggishly bleeding puncture wounds at her throat. She wouldn’t be able to mark him until her next heat, but that was fine. Steve could be more than patient when he set his mind to it. “Don’t fret, doll,” he stroked the side of her face affectionately, grinning when she leaned into his palm. “I just don’t want to share.” 
 Her cheeks colored, and she began pulling down the bra and t-shirt Steve had pulled up. She was so cute, fucked completely silly and stuck on his knot for the foreseeable future. He glanced down the line of their bodies where they were connected, and licked his lips. 
 “Um, Steve? Since we’re… you know… could you at least drive around to the back, where no one will, you know… see us?” She asked embarrassedly, playing with a coil of her hair. Steve chuckled. 
 “No one will see you, doll. Not here.” She looked at him confusedly, raising an eyebrow. Steve rapped his knuckle against the windshield, and then the window. “Tinted.” 
 She slumped against him, sighing with relief. “Good. Because that was my boss that walked in.” Steve chuckled, before rolling his hips into hers again. She mewled, hissing. “Steve!” 
 “What’s wrong, Omega? Tired already?”
-Fin-
1K notes · View notes
baroquebucky · 4 months ago
Text
fool for you
Tumblr media
bucky just wants to be with you forever
word count: 1.9k
masterlist
a/n: hi bffs !! hope u are all well <33 pls enjoy this v fluffy one shot inspired by own post :’ ) let me know what u all think !!
You were tired, your eyelids felt heavy and you struggled to pay attention to the tv. Your head falling to the side as you drifted off, eyes shooting open when you realized you were falling asleep. You got up quickly, splashing your face with water and settling back on the couch, rubbing your eyes and focusing on the tv again.
1:57 a.m.
You checked your phone in hopes of a “five minutes away :)” text from bucky, but there was none. You yawned again and changed the channel, flipping through some channels to try to wake you up before deciding to just switch to netflix instead.
You smiled as your favorite show played, nuzzling into the blanket bucky had given you and focusing on the show. The sound of keys rattling woke you up, you hadn’t even realize you had fallen asleep.
“shit” bucky whispered as the door slammed into the wall. “sorry” bucky spoke, apologizing to the wall before dragging his suitcase as quietly as he could. He kicked off his boots and his eyes landed on you asleep on the couch.
“buck?” you mumbled, willing your eyes open. Your vision was fuzzy and you could hear the tv still playing, you moved a little, forgetting you were on the couch and slipped off the edge. You couldn’t even process that you had fallen by the time bucky caught you in his arms, smiling at you.
“hi doll” bucky smiled at you, kissing your forehead gently and easily lifting you in his arm. He turned the tv off and carried you into your shared room, gently placing you on the bed.
“what time ‘s it?” You mumbled, rubbing your eyes and yawning, finally waking up.
“almost 3” he smiled at you softly, rummaging through his drawer and taking out a change of clothes. You nodded as he pulled out a black t shirt and some boxers, walking towards you and kissing your temple.
“I’m gonna shower doll, you can go to sleep” he assured you and you nodded, knowing full well you’d end up waiting up for him anyway.
“don’t slip” you smiled and he rolled his eyes, waving you off with a small smile on his face.
“it was one time!” He groaned before closing the door to the restroom.
You smiled to yourself as you heard the shower turn on, rolling over to your side and closing your eyes. The sleep that had been taking over you earlier was nowhere to be found. You kicked the covers off you and groaned, frowning as you stared at the ceiling. You grabbed your phone from the nightstand and scrolled through Twitter for a while, waiting for bucky to finish showering so you could cuddle up to him and fall asleep.
You could feel yourself growing hungry, glancing at the time on your phone you frowned a bit, it was already 3:07 am. you drank some water and tried to fall back asleep, cuddling into your pillow and letting out a soft sigh when you finally got comfortable. Right as you were finally going to sleep bucky opened the restroom door, the sound making your eyes shoot open and heart race. 
“did I wake you?” bucky whispered, a frown on his face as he heard your heart rate quicker than usual. You shook your head with a small smile. He knew you were lying but he didn't say anything, he just threw his dirty clothes in the laundry basket and settled next to you under the covers. He threw his right arm around you, pulling you closer to him and kissing the top of your head. 
“g’night doll” he mumbled and closed his eyes, already falling asleep from how exhausted he was. 
“goodnight buck” you replied softly, closing your eyes and relishing in the feeling of his arm around you. It was silent, with only the sounds of the city flowing through the Brooklyn apartment. 
Then your stomach growled, causing bucky to looked at you with wide eyes and you stifled a giggle. You mumbled a ‘sorry’ before closing your eyes again, hoping it wouldn't keep growling. 
You were wrong. Your stomach was relentless, and finally you got up, slipping from Bucky grasp and scurrying into the kitchen to find something to eat. Bucky felt your absence almost immediately, he opened his eyes and frowned, getting up and making his way into the kitchen. 
“didnt mean to wake you angel” you apologized as he walked towards you. He shook his head and wrapping his arms around you, letting his chin rest onto of your head. His eyes fluttered closed as you relaxed into him, your arms snaking around his waist and leaning your head against his chest. The sound of the microwave made you pull away from him, grabbing the hot cup of Mac and cheese and setting it on the dining table, Bucky soon following you and sitting next to you. 
“now im hungry” he frowned and you laughed, giving him some of your Mac and cheese which he gratefully ate. Within minutes the small bowl of Mac and cheese was empty, the two of you still hungry.  You stared at bucky, a small smile creeping onto both of your faces. You were both thinking the same thing. 
“no we shouldn't” you shook your head and bucky agreed. 
“yeah no its almost 4 we should get to bed” he replied, you both got up, making eye contact before bursting into a fit of giggles and smiles, heading straight towards the kitchen and definitely not bed. You pulled your phone out and put on some music. 
“you were thinking about French toast right?” you asked and bucky smiled, already opening the fridge for the ingredients, you grinned and you opened the pantry to get the other things you needed. You both sang along to the music softly, swaying to the beat. 
As bucky made the mix you grabbed the bread and two plates, heating up the pan and putting some butter on it, letting it melt. You moved easily in the kitchen with bucky, ever since you had moved in together everything just seemed to work for you guys. 
As you dipped the bread into the batter before putting it in the pan. Turning to bucky and using the spatula as a microphone, singing along to some 40s song you had added for bucky. You smiled as he took the spatula from your hand, setting it down and grabbing your hands, dancing along to the song. 
Bucky had the brightest smile on his face as you followed his lead, letting him twirl you around as the song played. You looked up at him as he danced with you, meeting his light blue eyes. Your eyes met and bucky couldn't stop himself. 
“I can't wait any longer oh my god” he rushed out, letting go of you and rushing back into the bedroom, leaving you along in the kitchen. 
You frowned, did you do something wrong? You focused back on the French toast, flipping the slice so it wouldn't burn before placing it on Buckys plate. You frowned as you looked for the powdered sugar. Realizing you hadn't taken it out you turned around to get it, your back to the bedroom door. As you searched for it your mind raced, was he breaking up with you? Was he just really tired?
Meanwhile Bucky was rummaging through all his drawers, wondering where the hell he put the ring he picked out with Steve seven months ago. His heart was racing as he heard you cooking the french toast, confused as to why he left you. Finally he found the black velvet box in the back of his sock drawer, smiling as he ran back out to meet you in the kitchen. 
Bucky saw you facing the drawer, so he wasted no time sneaking up behind you and getting down on one knee silently, opening the small box to reveal the ring. 
You finally found the powdered sugar, opening it and turning around. You turned quickly, eyes immediately landing on bucky, right in front of you. 
On one knee. With a ring.
You dropped the powdered sugar, causing it to land all over you, bucky and the ring. Your hands flew to your mouth as he smiled at you brightly.
“are you joking? this is a joke right?” you questioned and bucky shook his head, still on one knee despite having powdered sugar all over his shirt. 
“y/n I love you so much, I wanna spend forever with you. Everything feels so right with you I just- its like we’re just meant to be, I can't imagine a life without you. I wanna make you happy, I wanna travel the world with you, I wanna dance in the kitchen at 3 am and make French toast at ungodly hours with you for the rest of my life” he rambled, you felt your ears burning as he continued, your mind still processing that he was actually proposing. 
“-I love how competitive you are and how excited you get over anything and everything, I just love you so much-” he cut himself off when he looked at you for the first time since he started rambling, smiling softly up at you as you looked at him, fondness in your eyes and a tear rolling down your cheek. 
“will you marry me?” he spoke, breathless. 
Never in your life have you nodded so quickly. 
“yes, of course yes” you whispered and bucky smiled, jumping to his feet as you cupped his face, crashing your lips onto his, smiling into the kiss. You pulled away with a sniffle, smiling as he took your hand and slid the ring on, he blushed at the sight of it. 
You looked at each other with a smile, kissing once more before you realizing the french toast was cold by now. You pulled away quickly, grabbing the powdered sugar bag from the floor and sprinkling some lightly on your plates. 
“sorry about all that” you laughed, motioning to the powdered sugar all over the two of you and the floor. Bucky just grinned, waving it off as the two of you ate the French toast, a smile never leaving either of your faces. Both pf you giggling as the sun came up and birds began to sing. 
Not long after you finished Bucky cleaned up your mess, you changed into one of his t shirts and slipped into bed, a smile on your face as he walked into the room, taking his shirt off and slipping out of his sweats before moving into bed next to you. 
You wasted no time as he laid on his back, moving his arm so you could rest your head on his chest. He cradled you gently as you got comfortable, kissing the top of your head once you settled in. 
“love you so much angel, can't wait until we get to spend forever together” you mumbled with a smile on your face, already drifting off to sleep. Bucky smiled at your words, letting his fingers run through your hair. 
“and I love you more than yesterday” he whispered, “but less than tomorrow.”
Bucky meant his words. He meant them with everything he was. He fell in love with you everyday. He always found himself falling deeper and deeper, but he never complained. Now could fall in love with you for the rest of his life.
1K notes · View notes